everyth ing that seemed to be of actual scien tific value or of

importance in the h istory of l earn ing ; to insert referen ces to

these matters in every place where they wou ld be l ikely to belooked for ; and to make the en tries as fu l l and as accu rate lv

descript ive as poss ible . In the difficu l t task of select ion and

classificat ion they have avai led themse lves of the advice and

assistance , freely given , of many members of the Society .

The Index of \Vord s commen ted on or explained contains bu ta few of the thousands of words that have been d iscussed in the

Society’s publ ication s . All words wh ich havebeen the subject of articles or notes are enteredin the Subject Index, and shou ld be looked for

there. Words contained in the Specia l Indexes,of which a l ist

is given on page 93,or in the VVord -l ists and Vocabu laries (page

1 34 f. ) are not repeated here . Index III. is therefore a supplemen tto the Subject Index, conta in ing a selection of words not elsewhere en tered .

This explanation appl ies also to the Index of Passages,wh ich

Index IV.is supplementary in the same way to the Subject

Passages. Index and the Specia l Indexes .

On page 83 w i l l be found a l ist of Special Indexes to articles inthe Jou rnal and to works edited therein . As a general th ing the

Specialmatter contained in these indexes is not repeated

Indexes. in the present Index an except ion is made, how

ever,of matters in the spheres of ci v i l i zat ion

,h istory and rel igion .

A condensed Index to the Doings o f the Society, so far as thevare con tained in the printed M inu tes and Proceed ings, has been

added , in the bel ief that i t wou l d be acceptable tothose who are interested in the history of the

Society . The l ist of Proceedings (p . 1 50 f.) affords

a conven ient means of ascertain ing in what volume

of the Jou rnal the Proceed ings of the meet ing of a given date

are printed .

In the Index of Au thors the spe l l ing of the author or ed itor in

the Journal has somet imes been retained where i t m ight. in stricterconsistency have been conformed to more recen tuse . In the Indexes to Subjects and of W'ords itwas necessary to adopt a un iform system

,wh ich

in general agrees closely w i th the custom in the late r volumes ofthe Jou rnal ; long vowels , however, in a l l languages, are marked

wi th the macron rather than the circumflex. To reduce the

P ref ace.

various methods of transcription wh ich have at differen t t imesand by differen t au thors been employed in the Jou rnal to a com

mon standard has been a work of considerab le d ifficu l ty ; and ifsome inconsistencies have escaped us

, we are confident that theywi l l be judged most len ien tly by those who have had experiencein s im i lar tasks.

Abbrev iation s, except those usual for the books of the B ible,

RV .,AV . ,

for Rig-Veda,Atharva-V eda

,and a few others equal ly

fam i l iar, have been avoided .

It shou l d be noted that in vol . 1 1 page 1 49 of the P roceedingsis

,by an error of pagination , immediately fol lowed by page 1 60,

and that the numbers of pages 1 65— 1 74 are repeated,so that 1 74

is fol lowed by a second 105— 1 74 . In the Index the latter are

d ist ingu ished by a superior numeral,thus : etc .

The Whi tney Memorial Volume fi l l ing the place of the firsthalf of vol . 1 9, t he second hal f

,wh ich is paged independent ly

,is

d istingu ished as 1 9 n .

The volume numbers are prin ted in heavy-faced ty pe ; the

pages of the Proceed ings (in the volumes of the Jou rnal num

bered in Roman numerals) are des ignated by the abbrev iationProc .

’and Arabic n umeral s ; i f the reference is in parenthesis it

is to be understood that the commun ication was fi rst reported inabstract m the Proceedings and subsequently in fu l l in the

Jou rnal .The makers of the Index acknowl edge wi th gratitude the

adv ice and assistance they have received from many members of

the Society , and especia l ly the great obligat ions they are underto Dr. Lou is H . Gray , P rofessor I

-Ianns Oertel, and Professor

Charles C . Torrey. Dr. Gray wen t through the art ic les on

Iran ian subjects and prepared sl ips on their contents ( subjects,words

,and passages) ; Professor Oertel d id a l ike serv ice for the

art icl es on Indian subjects ; and Professor Torrey for a part ofthe Arabic ; and al l three have ass isted in the rev is ion of the

proofs . \Vithout such expert aid in the select ion of matters to

be en tered , the Index cou ld not have been made .

The col lect ion of the material for the Index has been ch iefly

the work of Mary II . Moore ; for the arrangement and the

ed i torial supervis ion George F . Moore is respons ible .

March 26, 1902.

CONTENTS .

PREFACEINDEX or AUTHORS

PRINCIPAL H EADS UNDER WH ICH TH E CONTENTS OF

THE JOURNAL ARE GROUPED.

Accent. Mahabharata.

Africa. Manuscripts.

Alphabet. Maps and Pl ans.

Armenian . Mohammedanism.

Art . Music.

Assyria.

Astronomy.

Atharva-Veda.

Avesta .

Babyl onia.

Bibl e .

Buddha, Buddhism.

China.

Coins.

Earp!.

Gathas .

Grammar, Comparative.

Greek .

Hebrew.

Indexes.

India.

Inscriptions.

Japan .

Kurds, Kurdistan.

Persia.

Phonetics.

Plates and Cuts.

Poetry.

Rel igion.

Big-Veda.

Sanskrit.

Sanskrit Grammar.

Seal s.

Texts.

Tibet.

Turkey.

Veda.

Veda, Mythology.

Word Lists and Vocabu

l arios.

Zoroaster.

Zoroastrianism.

JOURNAL

OF THE

AMERICAN ORIENTAI

IN D E X .

A U T H O R S .

Armor , EZRA. Not ice of James Legge ’s Ch inese Class ics . [ won]8 Proc . 1 8— 1 9 .

On the Golden Ru le in the Chinese class ics. [ IM O] 9 Proc .

Til—Ht) .

Not i ce of the seventh edit ion ( l l of Archbishop Trench’s

Svnonyms of the New Testament , w ith a criticism on his

dist inct i on between a i-re'w and épw

-raiw. [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc .

34—3 3 .

On the comparat i ve antiqu ity of the S inai tic and Vat icanmanuscripts of the Greek Bible [W7 12 ] ( 10 Proc . 50

10 1 8 9- 200 . [ See corrections, 10 60 1 ]Anan sox ,

JOHN C . Some characterist ics of the Shem itic and

Japhet ic fam i l ies of languages , appl ied to the class ificationof the languages of sou the r n Africa. 4 445—449 .

AnL ER,Cr m rs . The use of the word ‘

u sa c in the Bib le .

[ Is s 4 | l l Proc . 2 25—2 2 7 .

A s tudy-col lection of casts of Assyrian and Babylon ian anti

q u ities in the National Museum atWashington . [ 1348 7 ] 1 3

Proc . 2 34 ; see also Proc . 30 1—30 2 .

The death of Sennacherib and the access ion of Esarhaddon .

[ 1 8 8 7 ] 13 Proc . 2 35- 2 3 8 .

The v iews of the Babylon ians concern ing l ife after death .

[mm] 1 3 Proc. gas - 24 3 .

Announcement of a proposed complete edition of the works of

Edward H incks,with a biograph ical introduct ion , and por

trait of the au thor. Tentat ive b ibl iography of his works .

[ IHBHj1 3 Proc . 2 96—30 1 see also 1 4 Proc . 10 1— 10 4 .

Nationa M useum exhibit of Oriental ant iqu it ies at the recentCinc innati Exposition . [ 1 8 88 ] 1 4 Proc . 2—3 .

J O U RNA L

OF THE

AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY.

TWENTY-FIRST VOLUME,

FIRST HALF.

EDITED BY

GEORGE F . MOORE,

Professor in Harvard University. Camb ridge, Mass.

I N D E X

TO THE

Journal of the American Oriental Society,

V O L U M E S I-X X .

TH E AM ERI C A N OR I E NTAL S O C I ETY .

M C M I I

[Barrows B edea: A zit/tors .

BARROWs , EL IJAH P. Remarks on the death Of Edward Robinson . [ 1 8 6 3 ] 8 Proc . 4 7 .

BARTn , AUGUSTE . Letter concern ing Prof . W'

hitnev,for the

Memorial Meeting. [11894] 1 9 i. 6 8—7 0 .

GEORGE A . iamat . [ 1 8 90 ] ( 1 5 Proc . 1 3

1—2 7 .

Esarhaddon’s account of the restoration of Ishtar’s temple at

E rech, with plate . [ 189 1 ] 1 5 Proc.

A recu l iar u se Of ilmn'

in the tablets from Rl -Amarna . [ 1 8 9 2 ]5 Proc . 196— 199 .

On an Eth iopic manu script of the Octateuch in the l ibrarv Of

Haverford College,Pa. [ 1 8 9 2 ] 1 5 Proc. 1 99—20 2 .

On the sacrifices and in the Marseil les inscription , [ 1 149 4 ] 1 6 Proc . 6 6 - 09 .

Notes : 1 . The Sem itic Ishtar cu lt 2 . The god Mu t 3 . IVas

Il u ever a d istinct deity in Babylon ia [ 1 8 94 ] 1 6 Proc .

[Publ ished in Hebraica, Vol . x . 20 2 it ]Note on Meissner’s Al tbabv lon isches Privatrecht . No . 7 .

[ 1 s99 ] 20 3 26 .

BASTIAN , ADOLPH . Letter. [ 1 8 64 ] 8 Proc . 55 2

On Brahman ical inscriptions in Buddh istic temples in S iam .

[ 1 8 6 4 ] (8 Proc. 8 3 7 7- 3 79 .

Translat ion Of the Siamese work,Bre-Temiya

-Jatak ,a l ife of

Buddha in one of his prev iou s existences . [ 1 8 6 7 ] 9 Proc .

3 1—32 .

BECK,CHARLES . On the Chron icle Of Su lp icius Severus

,ed ited

by J . Bernays . [ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 49 .

On the Leyden and Berne manuscripts Of Petron ius,and their

relat ions to each other. [ 1 86 3 ] 8 Proc . 1 5 .

BE HRNAUER,W. F . A . Letter, accompanying a prospectus O f an

Orienta l photol ithograph ic album . [ 1 8 6 7 ] 9 Proc . 2 8 - 2 9 .

Arabic inscript ion at l ’ isa . [ 1 8 69 ] 9 Proc . 5 7—5 8 .

BE xxE 'r'r,Cn Es'rER . Life of Gandama . Translation from the

gurmese book entit led Ma-la-l en-ga

-ra VVottoo . [ 1 8 5 1 ]1— 16 4 .

Letter the ten Zats,or l ives of Gaudama as he existed before

he became Gandama (Bu rmese) . [ 1 8 5 1 ] 3 2 1 1 .

Le tter, accompanying a donat ion to l ibrary of publicat ions inBurmese

,Shan

,and Karen . [ man ] 1 1 Proc . 35 .

BIN ION,SAM UE L A . (

‘ritical remarks . [ l HO l ] 1 5 Proc . 1 0 9

1 10 . [On Adler, 14 Proc . 1 7 1 and Gottheil , 14 Proc .

4 2 if]Bu ss , PORTER C . The true site of N ineveh . [ l s so] 1 1 Proc .

2 5—2 6 .

BLO I ) GET H ENRY . Arabs [Mos lems] in Pekin . [ 1 8 6 3 ] 8 Proc .

2 1— 2 2

Letter : the Ch inese name for God (Shin ,Tien -chu ) . [ 1 8 7 7

10 Proc . 14 6 .

The worsh ip of Heaven and Earth by the Emperor Of Ch ina .

[ 1 899] 20 59- 69 .

5 h ides: Au thors .

— Bl oomfleld]

BLOOMF IELD , MAURICE . On the V ed ic compounds having an

apparent gen it ive as prior member. [ 1 8 7 8 ] 1 1 Proc . 5 .

On non -diphthongal c and 0 in Sansk rit . [ 1 88 1 ] 1 1 Proc .

4—7 7 .

O n differences of use in present-systems from the same root inthe Veda . [ 1 s 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 2 6— 1 29 .

On certain i rregu lar Ved ic subjunctives or imperatives. [ 1 8 8 3 ]1 1 Proc. 16 1— 1 6 4 .

A proposed ed it ion of the Kaucika-sfi tra of the Atharva-Veda.

[ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 70’

[E rror of pagination ; ten pagesdoubled ]

On the pos it ion Of the Viiitana-Sutra in the l ite ratu re of the

Atharva-Veda . | 1 8 8 4] ( 1 1 Proc . 2 23 1 1 3 75—3 8 8 .

On some Ved ic derivatives Of the root p ra y,‘ask ,

’h itherto

m isunderstood . [ 1 8 8 5 ] 1 3 Proc . 4 2—4 4 .

The correlat ion of v and m in Vedic and later Sanskrit . [ 1 8 8 6 ]1 3 Proc . 9 7—99 .

Three hvmns Of the fi rst book o f the Atharva-Veda .

i . 1 2 ; i . [1 8 8 6 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 1 2— 1 1 7 .

Introduct ion to t l e study Of the O ld -Ind ian s ibi lan ts . [ 1 8 86 ]1 3 Proc . 1 1 7- 1 2 2 . [Together w ith E . H . SPI EKE R. ]

Two hymns Of the Atharva-Veda . [ i i . 1 1 ; v i . [ 1 8 8 6 ] 1 3

Proc . 1 3 2 - 136 .

The j dyr’

mya-charm (AV . v ii. 76 . 3 and the ap acit

-hymn s

(v i . 8 3 ; vi i . 7 4 . 1—2 ; v i i . 76 . 1- 2 ) of the Atharva-Veda.

[ 1s s 7 ] 13 Proc . 2 14- 2 2 1 .

On the sO-cal led fi re-ordeal hymn,Atharva-Veda i i . 1 2 . [ 1 8 8 7 ]

1 3 Proc . 2 2 1—2 26 .

On the etymology of the part icle cm . [ 1 8 8 9 ] 1 4 Proc .

150— IS Z .

On the Vedic instrumental p arl bh is . [ 1 8 8 9] 1 4 Proc . 15 2— 15 6 .

The Raucika-Sutra of the Atharva-Veda. With ext racts from

the commentaries of Dari la and Kecava . [ 1 890 ] 1 4 i—lxvi i i .and 1 - 4 2 4 .

On a Vedic group of charms for ext ingu ish ing fire by meansof water-plants and a frog

,RV. x . 16 . 1 3 , 14 . [ 1 890 ] 1 5

Proc . 39- 4 4 .

Women as mou rners in the Atharva-Veda ; AV . xiv. 2 . 59—6 "

[ 1 8 90 ] 1 5 Proc . 4 4—4 7 .

The (in f Aeyépusvov ta l idyd , AV. vn . 76 . 3 . [ 1 8 90 ] 1 5 Proc .

4 7—48 .

The so-cal led Niruk ta Of h au tsavaya . [ 1 890 ] 1 5 Proc . 4 8—50 .

Con tribu t ion s to the interpretat ion of the Veda : 1 . The

story of Indra and Namuci 2 . The two dogs of Yama in a

new rOle ; 3 . The marriage of Saranyfi . [ 1 8 9 1 ] 1 5

”3— 1 8 8 .

Announcement of a Ved ic Concordance . [ 1 8 92 ] 1 5 Proc .

1 7 3— 1 7 5 .

Contribu t ions to the interpretat ion Of the Veda : 1 . The

legend of Soma and the eagle ; 2 . The group of Ved ic wordsending in -

p itvd . [ 18 9 2 ] 1 6 1—4 2 .

[Bloomfield Indea: Authors . 6

BLOOMF IELDThe «in . Acy r cgidn d lz, RV . i . 32 . 6 , w ith a note on haplology .

[ 1 893 ] 1 6 Proc . 3 2—35 .

E tymology Of u lokd . [ 1 893 ] 1 6 Proc . 35—38 .

Trita, the scape-goat of the gods, in relat ion to Atharva-Veda

vi . and 1 1 3 . 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 1 9- 1 2 3 .

On the group Of edie words ending in -gva and -

gr in .

[ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 23— 1 26 .

Two problems in Sanskri t grammar : 1 . Instrumenta ls in mi

from stems in man 2 . Relat ion Of vowel groups tir and u r

to ir and ir . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 56- 16 3 .

On the ‘ Frog-Hymn,

’ Rig-Veda v i i . 10 3,together wi th some

remarks on the composit ion of the Ved i c hymns. [ 1 8 96 ]1 7 1 7 3—1 79 .

The mean ing Of the compound ( rt/ta rvd figirasah the anc ien tname of the fou rth Veda . [ 1 896 ] 1 7 1 80— 1 8 2

The pos it ion Of the Gopatha-Brahmana in Vedic l iteratu re .

[ 1 898 ] 1 9 i i . 1 - 1 1 .

The mean in and etymology of the Vedic word v id ritlm .

[ 1 898 ] 1 ii. 1 2— 1 8 .

The myth of P uriiravas, Urvagi, and Avu . [ 1 899] 20

I SO— I S 3 .

A proposed photogra hic reproduct ion of the Tueb ingen

manuscript Of the t shnririan Atharra-Veda, the so zcal led

P iiippal iida Cakha. 20 1 8 4- 1 8 5 .

BOEHTLINGK , OTTO vos . Letter : On the Sanskrit lexicon .

[ 1 865] 8 Proc . 63 .

Letter concern ing Prof. NVhitney, for the Memorial Meeting .

[ 1 8 94 ] 1 9 i . 7 1—7 2 .

BRADK E , PETER V ON . Letter concern ing Prof. Wh itney,for the

Memorial Meeting . [ 1 894 ] 1 9 i . 7 2 .

BRADLEY,CHARLE S W. System adopted for Roman izing the

dia lect of Amoy . [ 1 85 3 ] 4 335- 340 .

The kings and kingdoms of S iam . Proc. Mav 1 859,p. 7 .

BRADNER,LESTER

,JR. The sentence in the Taylor inscription

of Sennacherib . [ 1 8 90 ] 1 5 Proc . 2 2—2 3 .

The order of the sen tence in the Assyrian historical inscript i ons . [ 1 89 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 2 8 .

BREAL,M ICH EL . Letter concern ing Prof. W

'

h i tney , for the

Memorial Meeting. [ 1 894] 1 9 i . 7 3 .

BREASTED,JAMES H . Order Of the declarat i ve sentence in the

I l eb rew parts of Dan iel . [ 1 8 9 1]1 5 Proc . 10 8 .

BREWER,FrsK P. On the vocabu ary Of the modern Greek

language . [ 1 8 60 ] 7 Proc . 4 .

On new English words . [ 1 86 2 ] 7 Proc . 59 .

On early Mohammedan coins,w ith special reference to the

Soc iety ’s col lect ion and Yal e Col lege ’s . [ 1 86 4 ] 8 Proc . 5 4 .

Letter : recen t discoveries at Athens . [ 1 8 7 3 ] 10 Proc .

65- 66 .

I n dex Authors.

— Brown ]

BREWER

On a Greek inscript ion from near Bei rut, pub l ished in the

Second Statement of the Amer ican Palestine ExplorationSociety. [ 1 8 74 ] 10 P roc . 8 1 .

Correct ions of a Greek inscript ion . [ 1 8 7 8 ] 10 Proc. 1 63 .

[On 10 Proc . 13 7— 1 39 ]On a copper stamp bearing a Greek inscript ion . [ 1 8 79 ] 1 1

Proc . 8—9 .

Inscript ions from Yarpu z,supposed to be the site of ancien t

.Arabissus. [ 18 89 ] 1 4 Proc . 1 2 1— 1 2 2 .

BRIDGMAN,ELIJAH C . Jews in Ch ina . [ 1 85 1 ] 2 34 1- 34 2

BRIGHAM,CHARLES H . On the Ansairiyah of Northern Syrl a ; a

review of the late work of Samuel Lyde , ent it led“ The

As ian Mystery . [ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 1 3 .

0 11 the Karai tes . [ 18 6 3 ] 8 Proc . 9— 1 11.

On the Jewish ban . [ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc . 29 30 .

The Grand Sanhedrim of 1 80 7 . [ 1 8 64 ] 8 Proc . 33 .

BR1NTON,DAN I EL G. On the phys iological correlations of cer

tain l ingu isti c radica ls. [ 1 8 94 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 33— 134 .

BROCKHAL’ S,IIE BM AN S . Letter. [ 1 8 59 ] Proc . May 1 859

,pp .

Letter. [ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc . 5 1 .

BROOK nAt s , F . A . Agency for Society’s publ ications for Ger

many and east Of Germany . P r .Oc May 1 859,p . 4 .

BROWN,FRANCIS . The imperfect Of DW’ and kindred

forms in Hebrew. [ 1 8 85 ] 1 3 Proc . 75—7 7 .

BROWN , JOHN P. Et Tabary’s Conque st of Persia by the Arabs .

granslated from the Turk ish . [ 1 8 4 7 ] 1 4 35—505

°

“Jr— P 34

Commun ication on Tarikh H ind Gharbv : Turkish narrativeof the d iscovery of the New \Vorld . [ 1 84 7 ] 1 Proc . 29 30

Exh ibit ion of Morse’s magnetic telegraph before the Su ltan .

[ 1 8 4 8 ] 1 Proc . 54—5

Commun ication,

accompanying a trans lation from Suheily.

[ 1 84 8 ] l P roc . 65- 66 .

Et-Tabar ’8 Dea th and Character of Omar. Translated from

.

Tu rkii . [ 1 8 -17 ] 2 2 23

On the Tesavuf or Spiritual Li fe of the Sofi ees . Trans latedfrom the Turkish Of Mohemmed Missiree . [ 1 86 3 ] (8 Proc .

8 95— 1 0 4 .

Saracen ic remains of Constan t inople . 1 864 ] 8 Pro .c 2 8 .

Orien tal spiritual ism : Muhi ad -Din . 8 64 ] 8 Proc . 34

Letter. [ 1864 ] 8 Proc . 5 2 .

H istory of the Learned Haikar,Vizi r Of Sennacherib the king,

and Of Nadan son Of Haikar’

s s ister ; translated from Arabic.

[ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc . 56 .

Specimens of a Turk ish commen tary on the Koran . [ 1 866 ] 9

Proc . 4—5 .

BRo

gN,NATHAN . Specimens of the Naga Language of Asam .

155— 1 65 .

[Brown Index Au thors.

BROWNComparative vocabu lary of the Sgau and P wo Karen dialec ts .

1 85 2 ] (Proc . Oct . 1 85 2,p . 4 3 1 7—3 26 .

Ta le show ing the affin i ties of severa l languages of Tatarorigin . [ 1 8 5 2 ] 4

,inset after 3 26 .

A Brahman ’s sermon ; with remarks on the popu lar rel igion

and worship of the H indu s . [ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 P roc . 46 .

Comparative tables Of words 1n ten language s. [ 1 863 ] 8

Proc . 24 .

Mohammedan coins from Ind ia and Assam,presented and

exh ibited . [ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc . 54 .

BROWN ,SAM UE L R. Chinese cu l tu re or remarks on the causes

Of the pecu l iarit ies of the Ch inese . 1 8 50 ] 2 16 7—20 6 .

BRUGMANN ,KAR1 Letter concern ing rof. VVhitnev, for the

Memorial Meeting. [ 1 8 94]19 i . 7 4—8 1 .

BRUGSCH -BEY,HE 1NR1¢ 1L T 1e land M itan i on the Egypt ian

monumen ts . [ 1 8 8 9 ] 1 4 Proc. 194- 1 97 .

BRYANT, JAME S C . The Zu lu language . [ 1 8 4 8]1 3 8 3—396 .

Bi‘rrLER,GEORG . Letter concern ing Prof . \V 1 itney, for the

Memorial Meeting . [ 1 894] 1 9 i. 8 1 - 8 2 .

BUNKER,ALON z o . On a Karen inscri 1tion plate. NVith fac

simi le . [ 1 8 70 ] 10 1 7 2- 1 7 6 ; cf. Proc . 1 2,Proc . 75 f.

,

Proc . 8 7 .

BURGESS , ERENEZ ER . Trans lat ion of the Sr‘

trya-S iddhanta

,a

text-book of Hindu astronomy ; w ith notes,and an appendix.

[ 1 8 58 ] (Proc . May 1 8 5 8, p . 6 14 1—49 8 .

On the relat ion between the Greek and the H indu astronom ies .

Proc . Mav 1 8 59,p . 8 .

0 11 the origin Of the lunar d ivis ion Of the zod iac , represen tedin the n aksha tra svstem of the H indus . [ 1 8 65 ] (8 Proc .

8 30 9- 3 3 4 .

Chronology of Bunsen . 8 Proc . 8 3 .

On Ch inese chronology . [ 1 8 6 7 ] 9 Proc . 1 8 .

On preh istoric nat i ons. [ 1 8 69]9 Proc . 54 .

BusHN ELL, A LBERT. Letter : Ir

es t African tribes 0 1 1 the upperGaboon . [ 1 8 5 4 ] 5 26 4—26 5 .

Languages of \Vest Africa. [ 1 8 65 ] 8 Proc . 6 4—65 .

Letter : \Vest Africa ; explorations and customs . [ 1 86 5 ] 8

P roc . 8 2 .

Letter \Vest Africa,explorat ions in the region of the Gaboon

and N iger. [ 1 8 7 2 ] 10 Proc . 46—4 7 .

BUTL ER, NV rLLrAM . A royal leper. [ 1 8 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 1 1— 1

C

CALu O UN ,S 1M EON H . Cedars Of Lebanon . [ 1 8 66 ] 9 Proc . 1 0— 1 1 .

CAN F IE LD, H ENRY M. Notes on a su rveying trip from the

Phen ician coast to the Euphrates ri ver. [ 1 8 6 9 ] 9 Proc . 65 .

CARLETON ,MARC US C . Letters : col lection s o f coins ; condi tion

of ci ty of Thanasur [ Sthanecvara] near Amba l la. [ 1 8 7 1 ]10 Proc . 5—6 .

9 I ndex Au thors .

— Dayl

C ARLETON

Letter : serpen t worsh ip in the mid -Himalyas, Kool loo val ley .

[ 1 8 75 ] 10 Proc . 1 1 4— 1 15 .

CARRINGTON ,HENRY B . On Hebrew m i l itary h istory in the

l ight Of modern m i l itary science . [ 1 8 8 6 ] 13 Proc . 8 5 .

CASANow rcz , IMMANUE L M . Non -Jewish rel igious ceremoniesin the Talmud . [ 1 8 95 ] 1 6 Proc . 76—8 2

The emphat ic part icle ‘7 in the Ol d Testament. [ 1 894 ] 1 6

Proc . 1 66— 1 7 1 .

CHAM BERLAIN,J . On the Telugu language . [ 1 8 76 ] 10 Proc .

1 3 31.

CHANDLER,JOHN S . On the tran sl iterat ion Of Sanskrit proper

names in to Tam i l . [ 1 8 8 7 ] Proc . 156- 15 7 .

CHANN ING ,EVA. On negative clauses in the Rigveda . [ 1 8 8 6 ]

1 3 I’ roc . 99— 1 0 2 .

CH EsTER,FRANx D. 0 1 1 early Moslem prom issory notes . [ 1893]

1 6 Proc . 4 3—4 7 .

Ibrah im of Mosu l ; ‘ a stud v m Arabic l iterarv tradit ion . [ 1 8 94 ]1 6 2 6 1—2 7 4 .

CLARK,EDWARD L. 0 11 recent explorat ions in Jerusalem .

[ 1 86 8 9 Proc . 5 0 .

CLARK,

ILLIAM . 0 11 the Ku rd ish tribes Of western As ia.

[ 1 8 6 3]8 Proc . 1 2 .

CLARKE , IYDE . On the Assyro-Pseudo-Sesostris . [ 1 8 65 ] (8

Proc . 8 4 , 9 Proc . 8 3 8 0—3 8 2 .

Letter from Smyrna : recent explorat ions in western AsiaM inor. [ 1 8 66 ] 9 8—9 .

CO LLrTz,IIERMANN . On the existence of prim it ive Aryan 41.

[ 1 8 911]1 5 Proc . 65—6 6 .

The V et ic word 446 1919 10 3 . [ 1 8 99 ] 20 2 2 5—2 2 8 .

COMSTOCK, G. S . Notes 0 1 1 Arakan ; wi th map by L. Stil son

,and

notes by E . E . Sal isbu ry . [ 1 8 45 ] 1 2 1 9— 258 .

COWELL,EDwARD B . L etter. [ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc .

Letter. [ 1 8 65 ] 8 Proc . 6 3—6 4 .

Letter concermng Prof. \Vhitney, for the Memoria l Meeting.

[ 18 9 4 19 1. 8 2—8 3 .

CROSBY, OWARD. On Greek metre . [ 1 8 5 8 ] Proc . Nov . 1 8 5 8 ,

C Ross,E . B. On the Karens . (Proc . May 1 8 5 3

,pp . 1 2 4

2 9 1—3 16 .

Letter. [ 1 8 66 ] 9 Proc . 7—8 .

On the Karens and their language . [ 1 8 66 ] 9 Proc . 1 1— 1 2 .

DALL, C HARLE s II. A . Letter. [ 1 8 70 ] 9 Proc . 76 .

DAvrs, JOHN D. The Moabi te stone and the Hebrew records .

[ 1 890 ] 1 5 Proc . 6 6- 6 7 .

The gods of Shirpu rla. [ 1 8 95 ] 1 6 Proc . 2 1 3 -2 1 8 .

DAY,GEORGE E . The Revelat ion of Pau l . [ 1 866] 9 Proc. 4 .

[Day Index Authors. 10

DAY

Critical notice of Friedrich Bo ttcher’s Hebrew Grammar.1 867 ] 9 Proc. 33—34 .

DE OE EST, HENRY A. Notes of a tou r in Mount Lebanon and

to the eastern side of Lake Hfi leb . [ 1 849 ] 2 235- 249 .

Notes on ruins in the Bfika‘a and In the Belad Ba‘albek .

[ 1 852 ] (Proc . Oct. 1 852 , p . 3 349- 366 .

DELERI‘

icx ,BERTHOLD. Letter concern ing Prof. Wh itney, for

the Memorial Meeting. [ 1 894 19 i . 83—85 .

DICKE RMAN,LYSANDER. Site of ithom (Exodus i . [ 1 88 3 ]

1 ] Proc. 1 40- 1 42 .

On Navil le’s identification of the city Pithom. [ 1 8 85 ] 1 3

Proc . 10—1 1 .

Marriage and d ivorce in ancien t Egypt. 1 885 ] 13 Proc. 66 .

On Mr . Petrie ’s recent explorations in awara, Biahmu, and

Arsinoe . [ 1 88 9] 14 P roc . 1 2 7- 1 29 .

The etvmology and synonyms of the word Pyramid . [ 1 8 90 ]1 5 Proc. 25—3 1 . 4

DUPRAT, BENJAM IN . Letter : agency for the Society ’s publ ica

t ions for France and Italy. Proc . May 1 8 59,p. 4 .

DWIGHT, HARRISON G. O . Berz‘

it , issued by Su l tan Sel im III,

A . H . 1 2 15 , trans lated . 1 50 7—5 15.

Catalogue of a l l works known to exist in the Armen ian language of a date earl ier than the 1 7th century . [ 1 85 1 ] 3

4 1—288 .

Orthography of Armen ian and Tu rk ish proper names .

4 1 19—1 2 1 .

Translation of the Ferma‘

tn gran ted by Su l tfin’Abd-u l -Mejeed

to his Protestan t subjects . [ 1 853] 4 4 4 3—444 .

Armen ian tradit ions abou t Mt . Ararat. 5 1 89—19 1 .

EASTON ,MORTON W. On the V ed i c sty le . [ 1 8 7 3 ] 10 Proc .

60

On demonstrative roots and case-formation . [ 18 7 8 ] 10 Proc .

1 70— 1 7 1 .

The div init ies of the Games . 1 5 1 89- 206 .

EDGREN,A. IIJALMAR. On the verba roots Of the Sanskrit lan

guage and of the Sanskrit grammarians . [ 18 7 8 ] ( 10 Proc .

1 55— 16 6 ) 1 1 1—55 .

On the relat ion in the R1g-Veda between the palatal and lab ia lvowels 7, u

, a), and thei r corresponding sem i-vowels(y, [

1 8 78 ] ( 1 1 Proc . 3 1 1 6 7—8 8 .

O n the ver 1s Of the sO-cal led tan -class in Sansk rit. 13Proc . 3 11- 40 .

EDK INS,JOSE PH . On the ancient Chinese , and its connect ion

with the A ryan languages . 9 Proc . 49 .

EDWARDS,AMELIA B . Letter. 1 1 Proc . [Error

of pagination ; ten

1 1 I ndex Au thors. George]

EDWARDS,BE LA B. Study of Hebrew in col leges. [ 1 8 48 ]

1 Proc . 63—64 .

Note on the Kurdish language . [ 1 850 ] 2 1 20- 12 3 .

ELLIS,ALExANDER J . Letter : Visible Speech . [ 1 869] 9 Proc .

E LOFSON,CARL J . Pos it ion of the adjective in Assyrian b istori

cal inscript ion s . [ 1 89 1 ] 1 5 Proc. 1 2 8— 1 30 .

ENTL ER,G EORG E R . Inte rpretation Of 1 Cor. vi i . 2 1 . [ 1 8 6 4 ]

8 Proc . 5 7 .

E VERETT,CHARLE S CARROLL . On the Sankhya ph i losophy Of

the H indus . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 63- 64 .

P s

yghology Of the V edan ta and Sankhva ph i losoph ies . [ 1 899 ]30 9- 3 1 6 .

FAIRBANK,S . B. Commun ication . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 7—8 .

FAY,EDWIN W. The P aricistas Of the Atbarva-Veda. [ 1 8 93 ]1 6 Proc . 30—3 1 .

Some epithets of Agn i . [ 1 8 9 4 ] 1 6 Proc .

— 1 74 .

Avestan hiz va in Sanskrit . [ 1 895 1 6 Proc. 2 2 8 .

On Rig-Veda x . 73 . 1 6 roe . 2 29- 235 .

FLCGEL,GUSTAV . Letter. 81 85 1 ] 3 2 1 7 .

Letter. [ 1 864 ] 8 Proc . 5 1 .

FOLSOM,CHARLE S . On the Engl ish words tortoise and tu rtle.

Proc . May 1 8 59,

6 .

FRADENRURG II, J . 1 Zoroaster and Zoroastrian ism . [ 1 8 8 0 ]1 1 Proc . 34 .

FRANCIS,CONVERS . On the historical credibil ity of the reported

bu rn ing Of the Alexandrian Library by order of the Cal ip l I

Omar. [ 1 8 6 2 ] 7 Proc . 5 4 .

FROTHI NGHAH,ARTHUR L.

,JR . O n the Book of Hierotheu s

,by

a Syrian myst ic of the fifth century . [ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc .

2 1 1—2 1 5 .

The mean ing of Baal im and Ashtaroth in the O ld Testament .

[ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc . 2 2 8— 2 29 .

Recovery and publ icat ion of Tatian ’s Diatessaron .

1 3 Proc . 2 29— 230 .

The development and character of Mohammedan ed ucation .

[ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc . 1 1 4— 1 1 6 .

F i‘

RST,JULIUS . Letter. [ 1 8 65 ] 8 Proc . 65—66 .

(3

GAM BLE,WILL IAM . Letter : Ch inese type bought . [ 1 8 69] 9

Proc . 5 7 .

GARBE,RICHARD. Letter concern ing Prof. Wh itney

,fo r the

Memorial Meeting . [ 1894 ] 1 9 1. 8 5— 8 7 .

GEORGE,SAMUE L C. On the S iamese language . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1

Proc . 1 72— 1 7 3 .

[Gibbs I ndex A uthors. 1 2

GIBBS , JOSIAH W. Notes on the Mandingo and Susu dial ects .

1 360 - 3 7 3 .

Characterist ics of the Pesh i to Syriac vers ion of the New Tes

tament . 2 1 25 1 34 .

Jews at Khaifung-fu in China. 3 2 35—240 .

Remarks on Lewis Grout ’s Essay on the phonology and orthography of the Zu lu and kindred dial ects in southern Africa .

[ 1 8 5 2 3 469—47 2 .

Melek tins of the Yezid is . [ 1 8 53 ] 3 50 2—50 3 .

The so-cal led Nestorian monument of Singan-Fu . [ 1 854 ] 4

4 4 4—445 .

Vest iges of Buddh ism in M icrones ia . [ 18 55 5 19 4 .

On the honetic processes exempl ified in the nglish language .

[ 1 8 60 7 Proc . 6 .

GILMAN,DAN IEL .C . On recent explorations in the lake country

Of eastern equatorial Africa. [ 1 86 1 ] 7 Proc . 46—4 7 .

On recent geograph ical expl oratIOns in the H indu -Kuh rangeand its vicinIty . 18 6 7 ] 9 Proc . 36 .

On inst i tu tions of estern learn ing in the East. [ 1 8 70 ] 9Proc . 8 1- 8 3 .

On the work of the Palestine Explorat ion Fund . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10

Proc . 1 2— 1 3 .

Address on taking the Presidency . 1 8 94 ] 1 6 Proc . 5 7—59 .

Concl ud ing add ress at the Wh itney h emorial Meeting. [ 1 894 ]1 9 i . 5 7—6 3 .

G ILMAN,EDWARD W. New Testament translations in the lan

guages Of Alaska. 1 8 76 ] 10 ProcGOODWIN

,CHARLES J . he Skandayfiga ; text and t ranslat ion .

[ 1 890 ] 1 5 Proc . 5— 1 3 .

GOODWIN, ‘VILLIAM NV. Critique on a text of Thucydides [ i.2 2 [ 1 8 114 ] 8 Proc. 3 1 .

On Merkel ’s recen t ed ition of the Lau ren tian manuscript of

Aeschylu s. [ 1 8 7 2 ] 10 Proc . 5 1 .

GOTT IIE IL, RICHARD J . H . A Svriac Bahira legend . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3

Proc . 1 7 7— 1 8 1 .

On a Syriac manuscript Of the New Testament , belonging to

Mr. Neesan . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 13 Proc . 1 8 1—1 8 3 .

On the manuscript of a Syriac lexicographical treatise , belonging to the Un ion Theological Seminary

,New York . [ 1 8 8 7 ]

1 3 Proc . 1 8 4— 1 8 5 .

A Syriac geographical chart . [ 18 8 8 ] 1 3 Proc . 290—2 94 .

A Manuscript contain ing parts of the TargI‘

Im. [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4

Proc. 4 2- 5 1 .

A proposed edi tion of the SvrIac-Arab ic. glosses of Bar ‘Al i.

[ 1 8 8 9 ] 14 Proc. 1 8 5- 19 1 .

An A lhambra vase, now in New York ; wi th plate . [ 1 890 ]1 5 Proc . 2 3- 2 4 [ 1 8 9 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 111— 1 1 1 .

Dawidh bar Pau l os , a Syriac grammarian . Extracts from a

manu script in the Ind ia Office text and t ranslat ion . [ 1 8 9 1 ]1 5 Proc . 1 1 1— 1 1 8 .

1 3 I n dex A u thors .

— Grout]

GOTTH E IL

The Judaeo-Aramaean d ial ect of Salamas . [ 18 9 2 ] 1 529 7—3 10 .

Bibl iography Of the works of Pau l de Lagarde . [ 1 892 ] 1 5Proc. 2 1 1—2 29 .

Kitab al -Matar. By Abd Zeid Sa‘ id Ibn’Aus Al -Ansari.

Transcribed from a manuscript in the Bibliotheque Nat ionale , Paris , and edited , with notes . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 2 8 2- 3 1 7 .

O n the language Of the Sinj irl i inscript ions . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc .

19 2— l 93 .

The Syriac expression euanyel ion dmn’

p harr‘

shé . [ 1 8 9 7 ] 1 8

36 1—36 2 .

‘

Ontributions to SyI iac folk medicine . Syriac text of a manu

script in the Bibl iotheque Nat ional e , Paris (No . w ithtranslat ion and notes. [ 1 89 7 ] 20 1 8 11 20 5

GRACEY,JOHN T . On the h i l l -people of Kamaou

,Ind ia . [ 1 8 69 ]

9 F 1 0 .c 54 .

On Syud Ahmed Khan ’s Commen tary 0 11 the B ible . [ 1 8 7 1 ]

10 Proc . 3 2

O n some causes of the Chinese ant i-foreign riots of 1 8 92

[ 1 8 9 4 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 34— 1 35 .

C RAY,LOUIS II. The metres of Bhartrihari. [ 1 8 99] 20 1 5 7

(‘

ertain paral lel developments in P 5111 and New Pers ian pho

no l ogy. [ 1899 ] 20 2 29—24 3

GRE EN ,D . D. Chmese monument at Hang

-Chan ; impressionsent to Soc iety

’s L ibrary . [ 1 8 6 7 ] 9 Proc . 29 .

GREEN ,VVILLIAM HENRY . Relat ions of the Hebrew to the Indo

Eu ropean tongu es . Proc . Nov . 1 85 8 , pp . 7- 8 .

On the species,or derivat ive forms, Of Semi tic verbs. [ 1 8 6 2 ]

7 Proc .

Dil lmann’s Eth iopic Grammar [ 1 8 11 2] 7 Proc . 5 7—5 8 .

On the Hebrew tenses . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .:14—35 .

GREE NOUGH ,JAM ES B . On De lb I tIck

’s recen t work ent it led

,The

Use Of the Subjunctive and Optat ive in Sanskrit and Greek .

[ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 1 3— 1 4 .

( TREE \ 0 1 1 1 1 1 WILL IAM NV. Ch ina : its popu lat ion, trade , and the

prospect Of a t r .eaty 1 1 3 3— 1 6 1 .

Introduct ion to Three Chapters Of Genesis, translated into theSooahe lee Language , by Dr. Krapf. 1 259— 2 6 4 .

GR IFF Is , W ILLIAM E . On the modern Japanese l iterature and its

influence in bringing abou t the recent revolutions in Japan .

[ 1 8 7 4 ] 10 P rO1°. 9 8—99 .

GROUT,LEWIS . The Zu lu and other dialects of sou thern Africa.

[ 1 8 4 8 ] 1 :19 7—4 1 1

Plan for a un iform orthography of the sou th African dial ects .

[ 18 5 0 ] - 1 14

Phonology and orthography of the Zu lu and kindred dialectsin sou thern Africa. 2 ] (Proc. O ct . 1 8 52 , p . 3

46 8 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 5 I ndex A uthors.

— Hal l l

HADLEYOn the theory of the Greek accent . [ 1 8 69] 9 Proc . 6 2—6 3 .

On the Byzan t ine pronunciation of Greek In the tenth century,

as i l lustrated by a man uscript in the Bodleian Library.

[ 1 8 7 11] 9 Proc . 80—8 1 .

On Westphal ’s new Greek Grammar. 1 8 7 11] 9 Proc. 90—9 1 .

On the cont inuation of Westphal ’s Met od ios l Grammar of theGreek Language . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 4 2—4 3 .

HALDEMAN,S . STERMAN . On the occurrence of Sem itic conso

nan ts on the ‘Vestern Continen t. [ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc .

HALE , CHARLE S R. Letter : the Dighton inscrip tion . [ 1 864] 8

Proc . 50 .

HALE,EDWARD E . Letter : the D imitri Dalgorouk i col lect ion

of Pers ian and Arabic manuscripts . Proc . Nov . 1 85 8,p . 4 .

HALL,FITz -EDWARD . The latest Sanskrit publ icat ions in India.

[ 1 8 50 ] 2 34 11—34 1 .

Letter recen t pub l icat ions in Ind ia . [ 1 8 52] 3 2 1 8 .

Le tters . Proc . Nov. 1 85 8,pp . 3—4 .

Two Sanskri t inscript ions,engrave

'

n on stone ; the originaltexts

,w ith translations and commen ts. [ 1 8 59 ] 6 499—537 .

Three Sanskrit inscript ions, relat ing to grants of land ; text,translat ions, and notes . [ 1 860 ] 6 53 8—5 49 .

On the Arya-S iddhanta . [ 1 860 ] 6 556—564 .

On the b ugs Of Mandala, as commemorated in a Sanskritinscript ion . [ 18 6 11] ( 7 Proc . 7 1—2 3 .

Two inscriptions pertain ing to the Paramara ru lers of Malavatext , trans lat ion , and remarks . [ 1 8 110 ] 7 2 4—4 7 .

Letter. [ 1 86 1] 7 Proc . 1 1 .

Th irteen ined i ted letters from Sir Wi l l iam Jones to Charl esWi lk ins . [ 1 8 70 ] (9 Proc. 10 1 1 1 1— 1 1 7 .

HALL,ISAAC H . The (

‘

ypriote inscript ions Of the Di Cesno la

col lection in the Metropol itan Museum of Art , in New YorkCity ; w ith seven facs im i les. [ 1 8 7 4 ] ( 10 P roc . 9 2 10

ZO I—Z IR.

Le tters : in scriptions in Cyprus ; discovery of a Syriac New

Testament manuscript,the gospels be ing of the I’hiloxen ian

or Harc lean vers ion . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . see also1 1 Proc . 11 and 10 7 f .

On two terra cotta lamps found in Cyprus . [ 1 8 7 7 10 Proc.

1 36— 1 3 7 .

Greek inscript ions from Cyprus . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . 1 3 7- 1 39 ;see al so Proc. 1 6 3 f .

Accoun t of a newly-discovered Syriac codex of the New Testament . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . 146— 149 cf. Proc . 1 1 Proc . 6 ,

and Proc . 1 0 7— 1 118 .

0 11 Moriz Schm idt’s col lect ion of CVpriote inscript ions.

10 Proc . 1 5 7- 1 611.

On the Cy riote inscriptions of the new Cesnola col lection .

[ 18 78 ] 1 Proc. 1 6 3—1 64 .

[Hal l I ndex Au tho rs . 1 6

HALLOn some Phoen ician inscript ions in the new Cesno la col lect i on .

[ 1 8 7 8 ] 10 Proc . 1 118 .

Letter : Beirut Syriac codex ( in correction of 10 Proc .

[ 1 8 79 ] 1 1 Proc. 11 see fu rther [ 1 8 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 117— 1 118 .

On the reading Of the Syriac versions of Luke xxiv .

[ 1 8 8 11 1 1 P roc . 3 11—3 7 .

A Gree inscript ion from over a city-gate in BeirOt . [ 1 8 8 1 1]1 1 Proc . 4 1- 4 2 ; see a lso [ 1 8 8 1 Proc . 5 7 .

A manuscript Svriac lectionarv . [ 1 8 8 11] ( 1 1 Proc . 43 1 1

2 8” —3 25 .

A charm from Jerusalem . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 5 7—5 8 .

On a manu script fragment Of the Samaritan’ Pen tateu ch.

[ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 119- 7 11.

Syriac Inisce l lan ies . [ 1 8 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 2 2—1 25 .

On the Phrp nician inscriptions of the Di Cesno la co l l ect ionin New York . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc . [E rror of paginat ion ;ten pages doub led . ]

An accoun t of the Arabic B ible of Drs . E l i Sm ith and Com e

l iu s Y. A. Van Dyck . [ 1 8 8 3 ] ( 1 1 Proc. 1 79 1 1

2 76—2 8 11 see also 1 3 Proc . 8 - 9 and 46—4 7 .

On the bronze crab inscription of the New York obel isk .

[ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 158 - 1 7 11.

A temp le o f Zeu s Labranios in Cyprus . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc .

11111"

[Error of paginat ion ten

pages doub led ]

On a cippus from Tarsus , bearing a Gree inscription w ith thename of Pau l . [ 18 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc . 1911.

On a Shapira rol l . [ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc . 1911— 1 9 1 .

The Cypriote inscriptions of the Cesnola col lect ion in New

York . [ 1 8 8 4 ] ( 1 1 Proc . 1 1 2 119—2 3 8 ,

O n a curs ive manu script of the Greek Gospel s . [ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1

Proc . 2 115— 2 116 .

O n a Syriac manuscript of the Acts and Epist les . 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1Proc

. 2 2 11- 2 2 3 .

The Greek stamps on the handles of Rhodian amphorae,found

in Cypru s,and now in the Metropol itan Museum of New

York. [ 1 8 8 5] (1 3 Proc . 1 1 3 8 9—39 11.

The Arabic Bib e of El i Smith and C . V. A . Van Dyck (in correct ion of some statemen ts in 1 1 2 7 11 [ 1 8 8 5 ] 13 Proc .

414 1 ; see also Proc . 4 11—4 7 .

On some manuscripts of P to l emv’s s tar catalogues . [ 1 8 8 5] 1 3

Proc . 2 11—2 1 .

On a Greek inscript ion from Tartus , or Turtosa , in Svria .

[ 1 8 8 5 ] 1 3 Proc . 2 1—2 3 .

Karkaphensian Svriac vers ion of the Scriptu res . 1 3Proc . 48 .

Fu rther [Cypriote and Greek ] inscript ions from the Gesue lacol lection in New York . [ 1 8 8 5 ] 1 3 Proc . 4 8 - 5 1 1.

On a Syriac table for finding Easter in years of the Seleucidera . [ 1 8 85 ] 13 Proc . 5 11—511.

1 7 I ndex Au thors .

—Happer]

On a Greek hagiologic manuscript in the Ph iladelphia Library .

[ 1 8 8 6 ] 1 3 Proc . 85—95 ; see also Proc. 1 50 .

On the Syriac part of the Ch inese Nestorian tablet . [ 1 886 ]1 3 Proc . 1 24— 1 26 .

On a new] discovered Syriac manuscript [Mar Jabhal laha] .[ 1 8 86 ] 3 Proc . 1 2 11— 1 29 .

On a modern Nestorian manuscript eccl esiastical cal endar .

[ 1 8 8 11] 1 3 Proc . 14 11— 1 44 .

Fu rther [Cypriote and Greek ] inscriptions in the Metropol itanMuseum Of Art

,New York . [ 1 8 8 6 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 45— 1 4 11.

The Extrem i ty of the Romans,and Praise before the Holy

Mysteries . Svriac texts and translat ions. [ 1 8 8 7] ( 1 3 Proc .

155 13 34- 0 11.

A Syriac manu script of the Order of Obsequ ies,w ith a translated

extract therefrom . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . see also Proc .

285—286 .

On a Rhodian jar in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts . [ 188 8 ]1 3 Proc . 2as .

On a Nestorian l itu rgical manuscript from the last Nestorianchu rch and convent in Jerusalem . [ 1 8 8 8 1 3 Proc . 286—290 .

On a manuscript of the Peshitto Four r ospel s [ 1 8 8 8 ] 14

Proc . 5 1—59 .

On a manuscript of the Peshitto New Testament, w ith the

Tradit ion of the Apost l es. [ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc . 59—8 5 ; see

also Proc . 1 2 11— 1 2 1 .

An accoun t of a Syriac Lect ionary . [ 1 8 8 9 ] 1 4 Proc . 1 8 11— 1 8 1 .

Notes and news on Svriac texts and tran slat ions. [ 1 889 ] 1 4

Proc . 1 8 1 - 1 8 2 .

Scheme for col lect ing and preserv ing ancien t Syriac texts atO roomia. [ 1 8 8 9 ] 14 Proc . 1 8 2— 1 8 5 .

The Letter of Holy Sundav. Syriac text and trans lat ion .

[ 18 8 9 ] 1 5 1 2 1— 1 3 7 .

The Compu tat ion of the S i ck . Svriac text and t ranslation .

[ 1 88 9 ] 1 5 1 37— 14 2 .

On a recent lv d iscovered bronze statuet te,now In the Metro

pol itan Museum of Art,New York . [ 1 89 1 ] 1 5 Proc .

1 0 2— 10 7 .

A new [Greek inscription at the Metropol i tan Museum Of Art ,

in New Yor [ 1 89 2 ] 1 5 Proc . 20 8 .

A scarab seal w ith a Cypriote inscription in the Metropol itanMu seum of Art

,New York . [ 1 8 9 2 ] 1 5 Proc . 2118—209 .

On a Greek inscr ipt ion on a bronze Obj ect in the Metropol itanMuseum . [ 1 8 94 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 1 5—1 16 .

On a dated Greek inscript ion from Syria . [ 1 8 75] 1 6 Proc .

2 26—22 7 .

HAM LIN , CYRUs . A . G . PaSpati, Memoir on the Language ofthe Gyps ies in Turkey , translated by C . H . [ 1 8 110 ] 7 Proc .

1 4 3 - 2 70 .

HAPPER, ANDREW P. The word for God in Ch inese . [ 1 868 ] 9

Proc . 4 2- 4 3 .

2

[Happer I ndex Au thors. 1 8

IIAP P ER

Letter Chinese names of God . [ 1 8 7 3 ] 10 Proc . 65 .

HARPER,ROBERT F . Review of Abel and Winckler’s Assyrian

Chrestomathy. [ 1 890 ] 1 5 Proc. 7 3- 74 .

Kraetz schmar’s v iews as to the a-vowel in an overhanging syl

lable[3 1 Assyrian ] . [ 1 89 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 1 9—1 20 .

HARPER,ILLIAM R . Some notes on h istorical Assyrian svntax .

[ 1 8 90 ] 1 5 Proc . 74—76 .

HASKE LL, On the accent of vocat ives in the RigVeda. [ 18 7 7 ] 10 P roc . 1 5 2- 1 53 .

Accen tuation of the vocat i ve case in the Rig and AtharvaVedas . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 1 1 5 7- 06 .

Statist ics of external vowel-combination in the Rig and

Atharra-Vedas . [ 1 88 11] 1 1 Proc .:17—39 . [Together w i th

VV

hitney. ]On the metres of the Rig-Veda. [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 1111—113 .

Fu rther stud ies among the metres of the Rig-Veda. [ 1 88 2 ]1 1 Proc . 1 1 9— 1 2 11.

HATFI ELD , JAM ES T. The Aucanasadbhutani, a Ved ic text on

omens and portents . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc . 1 2- 1 3 ; see also 1 520 7—2 20 .

On the numbering of the Atharvan P aricistas . [ 1 8 89 ] 1 4

Proc.. 1 56—1 6 1 .

The Aucanasadbhu tani. Text and trans lat ion . [ 1 89 1 ] 1 5

20 7— 2 20 .

HAUPT, PAUL. Prolegomena to a comparative Assyrian grammar.[ 1 8 8 7] 1 3 Proc . 249—26 7 see also Proc . :1112 .

On a new periodical devoted to Assyriology and comparativeSemi tic grammar. [Beitriige z u r Assyriologie u nd ver

gJeichenden sem itischen Sprachwissenschaft. ] [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3

roc . 207—2 70 .

On the d imen sions of the Babylon ian ark . [ 18 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .

8 9

O n a new crit ical ed ition of the Hebrew text of the O l dTestament . [ 1 8 9 3 ] 1 6 Proc . 7—9 .

On a modern reproduct ion of the eleventh tablet of the Babylon ian Nimrod epic

, and a new fragment of the Cha ldeanaccount of the deluge . [ 1 8 9 3 ] 1 6 Proc . 9- 1 2 .

Trans it ive and in trans it ive verbs in Semit i c . [ 1 894] 1 6 Proc .

10 1— 1 0 2 .

The origin of the Pentateuch . [ 1 8 9 4] 1 6 Proc . 10 2 - 1 03 .

The rivers of Paradise . [ 1 8 94 ] 1 6 Proc. 1 113- 1115 .

Two passages of the Chaldean flood-tablet . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc .

1 115— 1 l l .

The beginn ing of the Judaic account of creat ion . [ 1 896 ] 1 7

158— 1 6 3 .

HAZ ARD,\VILI.IS HATF IE LD. A Sy riac charm . Text and trans

lation . [ 1 8 9 2 ] 1 5 2 8 4—29 11.

HENRY, V ICTOR. Letter concern ing Prof. VVlIitney, for the

Memorial Meeting. [ 1 894 ] 19 i . 8 7- 8 8 .

1 9 I ndes° A uthors .

— Hopkin81

H IG G INSON,THOM AS “ I . Inscript ion from a chu rch in the Island

of Fayal,Azo res . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 1 11.

H ILL EBRANDT,ALFRED . Le tter concern ing Prof. Whi tney

,for

the Memorial Meetin [ 18 94 ] 1 9 i . 8 8—8 9 .

HO DGSON , BRI AN H . Turan ian languages of the H imalaya.

[ 1 8 1111] 7 Proc . 1 1 .

HO ISINGTON,IIENE Y R. Syl labus of the S iva-Gm

’

ma-P é tham .

2 1 35- 15 1 see al so 4 3 1- 10 2 .

No te on the Pan tshatshara-Yégam ,the Formu la of Five ( ‘har

acters . [ 1 8 50 ] 2 1 5 2— 154 .

Trans lated extracts from a Tami l treatise O II logic . Proc . Oct.1 8 5 2

,p . 1 11.

Brief notes on the Tam i l language. [ 1 8 5 2 ] 3 3 8 7—39 7 .

H indu dial ect ics . Proc . May 1 8 5 3 . pp . 9— 10 .

Tattuva Kattalei, Law of the Tattuvam ; a synopsis of themyst ical phi losophy of the H indus . Translated from the

Tam i l,with notes. [ 1 8 54 ] 4 1—30 .

S i va S‘rnana-Pdtham,

Instru ct ion in the Knowl edge of God ;a metaphys ical and theological treatise . Translated from the

Tami l,w ith introduct ion and notes . [ 1 8 5 4 ] 4 3 1- 1 0 2 see

al so 2 135- 15 1 .

S i va-P irakasam ,Ligh t Of S ivan . Translated from the Tam il

,

with notes. 4 1 25— 2 44 .

HOLM ROE , (‘

HRIST IAN A . Suggestions for an al 1habet su ited tothe languages of sou thern Africa. [ 1 8 55 4 2 7—4 29 .

HOM ES,HENRY A . Pers ian and Arabic words in the Ku rd ish

vocabu lary ,Hakkari d ialect . [ 1 8 7 2 ] 10 Proc . 54- 55 . [On

10 l l S— l 55 . ]HOPK IN S

,EDWARD W'

AS HBURN . O n word s for col or in the RigVeda.

[1 8 11 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 12 1 - 12 2 .

Notes on t 1e Nand ini commen tary to Mann . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc .

I S I— I S Z .

On the professed quotations from Manu found in the Maha

bhfirata. [ 18 8 3 ] ( 1 1 Proc . 1 8 3 1 1 239- 2 75 .

On Dr. Burnel l’s argument in regard to the date of the

Manava-dharma-castra . [ 1 8 8 5 ] 1 3 Proc . 2 8—311.

On the warrior caste in India. [ 1 8 8 15 ] 1 3 Proc . 96 see Proc .

2 112- 2 115,and 1 3 5 7- 3 7 11 .

Lexicograph ical notes from the Mahabharata. [ 1 8 8 13] 1 3

Proc . 1 1 7 .

Observat ions on the cond ition of H indu women according to

the Mahabhfirata . [ 1 8 8 11] 1 3 Proc . 1 30— 1 3 8 .

O n the VyI‘

Iha,or Bat tle-order, of the Mahabharata . [ 1 8 8 7 ]

13 Proc . 1 11 1— 1 113 .

On fi re-arms in ancient. India . 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 194- 1 9 8 .

O n Buh ler’s Mann . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 m e . l 9 8—20 3 ; see also Proc . 2 2 8 .

On Sanskrit proverb-l iteratu re . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 13 Proc . 2 2 8—2 29 .

The social and m i l itary osition of the ru l ing caste in ancientIndia

,as represente by the Sanskrit epic . [ 1 8 8 7 ] ( 1 3

Proc . 90 ; Proc . 2 8 2 1 3 57—3 7 11. [Contents and Index,

3 74- 3 7 11 ]

[Hopkins l indem Au thors . 2 11

HOPK INSQuantitative variations in the Calcutta and Bombay texts of

the Mahfibhfirata. [ 1 8 8 8] 1 4 Proc . 4—6 .

In terpretat ion of Mahabharata i i i . 4 2 . .5. [ 1 8 89] 14 Proc .

Femal e d iv in ities in Ind ia. [ 1 8 89] 14 I roc. 16 2 .

Note on the developmen t of the character of Yama. [R\ .

x. 1 4 . 1 , [1 11 11 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 114- 115 .

Engl ish day an 1 Sanskrit (d )aha 74. [ 18 9 2 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 75— 1 7 9 .

Crva (of Yama and Vara Of Yima. [ 1 89 2 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 79 .

Problemat ic passages in the Rig-Veda. [ 1 89 2 ] 1 5 2 5 2—2 8 3 .

H indu Ca lv in ism. [ 1 894] 1 6 Proc. 1 1 8— 1 19 .

Notes 0 11 Dyaus, V Isnu , Varuna, and Rudra. [ 1 89 4 ] 1 6 Proc .

1 45— 154 .

Numerical fo rmu lae in the V eda, and their bearing O II Vediccritici sm . [ 18 94 1 6 - 2 8 1 .

The real Indra Of t e Rig-Veda . 1 6 Proc . 2 36- 2 39 .

Theories of sacrifice as appl ied to the Rig-Veda.

1 8 Proc . 239—2 411.

P rfigfithikfin i. [Critical study of the age Of the E ighth Bookof the Rig-Veda.] 1 896] 1 7 23—92.

The root ka r,skar . 8 96] 1 7 1 8 2—1 8 4 .

The P ufija‘

tb and the g eda. [ 1 898 ] 19 II . 19- 2 8 .

Notes from India : 1 . Brid les in scu lpture and painting ; 2 .

Buddha’s wooly hair ; 3 . The vei led Jain at Bz'

Id z'

Imi : 4 .

W’ooden fences in Ind ia ; 5 . The Anandasram. [ 1 8 98 ] 1 9i i . 211- 4 1 .

Lex icographical notes from the Mahiibhfirata. [ 1 899 ] 20

1 14

Addenda et Corrigenda : l . Sanskrit paral le l to Thucyd ides’‘automat ic ’

confiagration ; 2 . Lexicograph ical notes ; 3 .

Grammat ica l notes ; 4 . Archaeological notes . [ 1899 ] 20

21 1 7— 2 2 4 .

Econom ics of primi ti ve rel igion . [ 1 8 99] 20 3113—3118 .

HOUSE,SAMUEL R. Letter : Brahmans in S iam . [ 1 8 65 ] 8

Proc. 8 1 .

HUEBSCH ,ADOLPHUS. The Ikhwan as-Safa

,or

‘ Pure-Brothers .

’

[ 1 8 80 1 1 P roc.

HUGHES , P . Mohammedan ism in Afghan istan . [ 18 8 6 ] 1 3

Proc . 95 .

HYVERNAT , HENRI . The work of the Popes for the advancement of Oriental learn ing anterior to the Propaganda. [ 1 8 9 2 ]1 5 Proc . LBS

Description of a col lection of Arabic,Copt ic , and Garshun i

manuscripts belonging to Dr. Cyrus Adler. [ 1 8 9 4 ] 1 6

Proc . 16 3- 166 .

J

JACKSON ,A . V . \V ILL IAMs . On some Avestan superst i t ions and

their paral le ls elsewhere . 1 8 85 ] 1 3 Proc. 59- 6 1 .

On the ancient P ersians’ ab orrence of falsehood , i l lust ratedfrom the Avesta. [ 1 886] 1 3 Proc . 10 2- 103 .

2 1 In dex A uthors .

— Jastrow]

JACKSONOn Avestan s imi les : I . S im i les from the realm of natu re .

[ 1 8 86 ] 13 Proc . 1 3 8 II . S im i l es from the an imalworld . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 8 5— 1 8 7 .

The Afrigan Rapithwin of the Avesta,translated wi th com

men ts . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 8 7- 19 1 .

On the sign ificance of the Gfithfis in the Avesta. Yasna l v.

[ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 2 116—2 1 4 .

A new reference in the Avesta to the Life-book ’

hereafter .

[ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc . 2 11- 2 1 .

The Circle of Sovereignty" in the Avesta. [ 1 8 89] 1 4 Proc .

l 2 3— l 24 .

Avesta grammat ical jott ings . [ 1 8 89 1 4 Proc . 1 2 4 - 1 26 .

On the sense of color in the Avesta . 1 8 8 9 1 4 Proc . 1 4 2— 1 45 .

Avestan grammat ical notes . 1 8 8 9 ]’

1 4 roe. 1 65- 166 .

On Sanskrit hrad é'caksus , R x . 95 . 6 . 1 8911] 1 5 Proc . 4—5 .

Avestan ayfikhfifusta‘mo lten metal

,

’and its sign ificance

in the Gathas . [ 1 8 911] 1 5 Proc . 5 8—6 1 .

Avestan m iscel laneous notes . [ 1 8 90 ] 1 5 Proc . 6 1 - 6 2 .

Where was Zoroaster’s native place ? [ 1 8 9 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 2 2 1

Notes on Zoroaster and the Zartusl It-Nz'

unah . [ 1 892 ] 1 5

Proc . 1 80 .

Brief Avestan notes . [ 1 8 92 ] 1 5 Proc . 1 80- 1 8 2 .

The doctrine of the resu rrect ion among the ancient Pers ians .

[ 1 8 93] 1 6 Proc . 3 8- 39 .

Sanskrit-Avestan notes 1 . Skt . gamblfi rd , gab/11rd , Av . guf ra2 . Skt . achdyd , RV . x. 2 7 . 1 4 , and Av . asaya ,

Yasna l v i i .2 7 ; 3 . Data for Zoroaster’s l ife . [ 1 893 ] 1 6 Proc . 39- 4 1 .

Notes on Zoroaster and the Avesta : 1 . Allus ion to Zoroasterin the Snorra Edda, Preface ; 2 . Plutarch’s Artaxerxes

,i i i .

1— 10 ; il lu strations from the Avesta. [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 26

The Sanskrit root man th math in Avestan . [ 1 894 ] 1 6

Proc . 1 55 .

On the question of the date of Zoroaster. [ 1 895 ] 1 6 Proc .

22 7— 2 2 8 see also 1 7 1—2 2 .

The Sanskrit root ma th in Avestan . [ 1 8 95 ] 1 6 Proc . 2 2 8 .

On the date of Zoroaster. [ 1 8 95 ] ( 1 6 Proc . 2 2 1 7

1— 2 2 .

Mah z’

l -Bhfirata i i i . 1 4 2 . 35—45 , an echo of an o ld H indu-Persianl egend . [ 1 8 96 ] 1 7 1 8 5— 18 7 .

O n the iterat ive optat i ve in Avestan . 1 896 ] 1 7 1 8 7— 1 8 8 .

Indo-Iran ian con tribut ions . [ 1 8 99 ] 2 54—5 7 .

Time analys is of San skrit plays. [ 1 8 99] 20 34 1—359 .

JAM I ESON,J . M . Letter : translation of the H indi I ’rem Scigar .

[ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc . 2 114 .

JASTROW,MARCUS . On transposed stems in the Talmud ic,

Hebrew,and Chaldaic . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc . 4 11- 4 2 .

JASTROW,MORRIS, JR. Note on the proper name E u-du-ilu .

[ 1 8 8 11] 1 3 Proc . 1 4 11— 14 7 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

23 I ndex Au thors .

— Lanman ]

J OHNSTONRecen t in terpretation of the letter of an Assyrian Princess .

[ 1 899] 20 244- 249 .

Two new Assyrian words . [ 15 44442445 1 1 1igu . ] [ 1 899 ] 20 25 11

JOLLY. JULIUS . Letter concern ing Prof. W'l iitney, for the

Memorial Meet ing. [ 1 89 4] 1 9 i . 9 11-9 2 .

JON ES,S IR WILL IAM . Thirteen ined ited letters to Charles VV

il

kins ; commu n icated by Fitz-Edward Hal l . [ 1 8 70 ] (9Proc . 10 1 1 11— 1 1 7 .

KE LLO GG,SAM UE L H . Remarks on H indi dialects . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10

Proc . 3 11—3 8 see also Proc .

On the origin of certain Rajp iit forms of the substan t ive verbin Hind i. [ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc . 1 7- 20 .

KENT,CHARLE S F. Annexion in Assyrian . [ 1 8 9 1 ] 1 5 Proc .

1 26— 1 2 7 .

KERN,H ENDRIE . Le tter concern ing Professor W'

h itney,for

the Memoria l Meet ing . [ 1 8 114 ] 19 i . 112- 113 .

K IIANIKOF F. C IIE vALIER NIC HOLAS . Analy sis and extracts of

7 21711 74122 1271 a l-hilrmeh,Book of the Balance of YV

isdom,bv

al -K ln'

iz in i ; Arab ic text , w ith translat ion and notes.

8 1— 1 2 8 .

KLAPROTII,M. The history Of paper money in China. 1

1 36— 14 "

KOHLER,KAUFM AN . Comparat ive studies in Semi tic mythology

and rel igion . [ 1 8 89 ] 14 Proc . 16 11— 16 7 .

KRAPP, J . L. Three chapters of Genesis , translated into the

Sooahel ee language . With an introduct ion b v \V . WGreenougl i . [ 1 8 44 ] 1 259- 2 74 .

Letter : East African geography,w i th map . [ 1 8 5 3 ] 4 449

KRAUT II,CHARLES P . On the internal h istory of the authorized

Engl ish vers ion o f the B ible . [ 1 8 6 2 ] 7 Proc . 56 .

LANE, GEORGE M . On the date of compos ition of the Amph itruo of Plautus. [ 18 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 14 .

The histori cal accoun ts of the death of Claud iu s . [ 1 8 64 ] 8

Proc . 30 .

LANMAN,CHARLE S R. A conjectural emendat ion of Rig-Veda i .1 1 . [ 1 8 7 7 10 Proc . 149- 15 11.

A stat ist ica l account of the forms of declens ion in the RigVeda. [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . 156—1 5 7 .

A statistical acco un t of noun-inflection in the Veda. [ 1 8 7 710 325—60 1 . [ Indexes and synops is, 5 8 6

On tentative l ingu istic forms . [ 18 7 8] 1 1 Proc . 2 .

[Lanman In dex° Au thors . 24

LANM AN

On cata lectic Ved ic verses of seven syl lables . [ 1 880 ] 1 1

Proc . 2 8—29 .

On the stanza, Rigveda x. as i l lu strating the varietiesof cumu lat ive ev idence that may be u sed in the criticism of

the V eda . [ 1 8 84 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 9 1 - 1 93 .

On the Da'

itavya-Bhiirata K z

'

Iryi laya in Calcutta. [ 1 8 84 ] 1 1

Proc. 1 94— 196 .

On the typograph ical requ irements for prin ting Sanskrit intrans l iteration . [ 1 8 84 ] 1 1 Proc . 227- 2 2 8 .

On in u l tiform presen ts , and on transfers Of conjugat ion in theSanskrit verb system [ 1 8 85] 1 3 Proc . 36

On a Sanskrit manuscript of a Hindu t reat ise on logic , theNyaya siddhan ta-n ianjari. [ 1 8 85 ] 1 3 Proc . 4 11- 4 1 .

Mortuary u rns . 1 5 Proc . 98- 1 110 .

Emendat ion of athfisarit-sfigara i i i . 3 7 . [ 1 893] 1 6 Proc .

3 1—3 2 .

An incident in the l ife of the i l lustrious Chinese Buddh istmonk

,h ien . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 35— 1 39 .

Memorial Address on Professor Wi l l iam D. Wh itney. [ 1 894 ]1 9

Chronological bibliogi a b

yof the writ ings of Wi l l iam D .

Wh itney . [ 1 894 1 . 1 2 1

The King of Siam’s editiO Iiof the Buddh ist Scriptures . [ 1 8 95 ]

1 3 Proc . 244—253 .

The Harvard copy of the fi rst Sanskrit book ever prin ted .

[ l 8 95]1 3 P 1'0 0

y253—254 .

The mil -drinking Hai'

i sas of Sanskrit poetr .y [ 1 89 8 ] 1 9 i i .1 5 1— 15 8 .

Sanskrit dict ion as affected bv the in terests of herd smaii,priest ,

and gambler. [ 1 899 ] 20 1 2- 1 7 .

Henry Clarke Warren : an Obituarv not ice . [ 1 8 99 ] 20 3 3 2

LAU,ROBERT J . Two O ld -Baby lon ian tablets

,ed i ted , with a

note . [ 1 8 9 7 ] 1 8 36 3—365 .

LEHM ANN , CARL F. The dial ect ic equ iva lence of sh and n in

Prom-Babylon ian . [ 18 8 4 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 9 1— 1 94

LEONARD, JUL IUS Y . Greek inscriptions i iii the vicin ity of

Amas ia, in the ancient Pontus . [ 1 8 6 8 ] 9 Proc . 4 7 .

LESK IEN,AUGUST. Letter concer ning Prof. Wh itney

,fo i the

Memorial Meet ing . [ 1 8 94 ] 1 9 i . 9 4 .

LEWIS,TAY LER. Le tter . language of A l Zamakhshari

‘

. Proc .

Nov . 1 8 5 8,pp . 4—5 .

LINDAU,R . Notes on the city of Yedo ; commun icated by E .

W. Svle . [ 1 86 1 ] 7 P 1 11c . 4 8

LOBD ELL,HENRY. Le tter : tou r in Ki

‘

l i d is tan 4 Proc . 2 5 .

Letter : Recen t d iscoveries at Ko vunjik . 4 4 7 2 - 4 8 11.

Le tters .

I[£1 8 54 ] 5 2 11 7 —2 70 .

LOGAN ,J . Letter : a comparati1 e grammar o t the Drav i

d ian languages and d ia lects of India , one o f the chief d esiderata. 4 Proc . 25 .

25 I ndea: A u thors . Lyon ]

LONG,A. L. G lagolitic alphabet .

[1 8 70

]9 Proc . 76—7 7 .

LOV EJOY , ARTIIUR ONCK EN . The Sudd iistic techn ical termsup ddd n a and up dd isesa . [ 1 8 98 ] 1 9 i i . 1 26— 1 30 .

LUDW IG,ALFRE D. Le tter concern ing Prof. \Vhit iiey, for the

Memorial Meet ing . [ 1894] 1 9 i . 92- 96 .

LI'QU IENS , JuLEs . O ii some of the rel igious notions of the

Gathas. [ 1 8 7 8 ] 10 Proc . 1 66— 1 67 .

A critic ism of J . Darmesteter’s Orniaz d et Al iriman . [ 1 8 79]

1 1 Proc . 1 2 1 3

Remarks on the method and processes of comparative mythology. [ 1 8 8 11] 1 1 Proc . 2 7 .

On a certain phonet ic change in Zend . 1 8 80 ] 1 1 Proc . 3 1 - 3 2 .

On Darmes teter’s t ranslat i on of the end idad . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1

Proc . 60 .

On de Harlez’s Avesta. [ 1 88 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 1 2— 1 1 6 ; see a lso

Proc . 1 2 1 and 1 3 1 134 .

LYMAN,BENJ AM IN S . On the Japanese n igori of compos it ion .

[ 1 8 83] 1 1 P roc. 14 2 1 4 3 .

On certa in sounds in the Peking pronunciation of Ch inese .

[ 1 883] 1 1 Proc . 1 70- 1 7 1 .

LYON,DA 1 II1 G . On the new edi t ion of the Cyl inder Inscrip

t ion of Assurban ipa l . [ 1 8 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 30 .

Was there at the head of the Babylon ian pantheon a deitybearing the name E l ? [ 1 8 8 :1] 1 1 Proc . 1 64—1 68 .

On some recent Assyrian publ icat ions . [ 1 8 84 1 1 Proc. 20 2 .

O n the second part of the fi fth volume 0 the CuneiformInscript ions of Western As ia . [ 1 8 84 ] 1 1 Proc .

A brief ac1 ount of some recent Assyriological publ ications .

[ 1 885 ] 13 Proc .

°

2 : -1

On a sacrificial tablet from.

Sippar. [ 1 8 8 11] 1 3 Proc . 1 1 1 .

On certain important Assvrio lo cr ical publicat ions. [ 1 8 8 6] 1 3

P I 0 1 1 1 1— 1 1 2 .

Not ice of Del itzsch’s Assyri sches W11 1 te i buc l i L I ste Lieferung .

[ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 16 l 1 68 .

On the Bab °lon ian inscribed tabl ets at Har1 ard Un i1 ersity.

[ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 Proc . 2 34

Assvrian and Babylon ian royal prayers . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .

The pan theon of Assurban ipal . [ 1 8 8 8 ] -1 4 Proc . !14—9 5.

0 11 a lapis lazu l i disc bearing a cun eiform inscript ion . [ 1 8 89]1 4 Proc . 1 14 1 54

On an unpubl ished Nebuchadnezzar cvl iiide r. [ 1 8 89] 1 4

Proc . 1 3 7 .

Noticc of F. E . P eiser’s Keilschriftl iche Aetenstfi cke . [ 1 890]

1 5 Proc . 1 8 .

0 11 the Harvard Se in iti1 Museum . [ l 8 9 l ] 1 5 Proc . 19 1 10 2 .

Account of a col lect ion of Phwnician glass-ware in the Har

1 ard Semitic Museum . [ 1 89 1] 1 6 Pr .oc 4 8

[Hacdonal d I ndex A "More. 26

MACDONALD , DUNCAN B. Description of the Sem it ic manu

scripts in the l ibrary of the Hartford Theologi cal Seminary.

[ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 69—70 .

A descript ion of the BI‘

I laq edit ion of the Jam/10 m Ash ‘d r

a l -‘Arab,w ith an exam inat ion in to the origin and sou rces of

the collection . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 1 75— 19 1 .

The l i fe of al -Ghazzal i, with especial reference to his rel igiousexperiences and o in ions . [ 1 899 ] 20 7 1— 1 32 .

MA1°11O 1 1°AN

,DAN IEL The law of storms in Ch inese [ I l d ng

1 l a; I t'

in Chin ] . 4 456—45 7 .

MACLAY ,ROBERT S . emark s on the oldest Ch inese rel igiou s

bel ief. [ 1 8 7 2 ] 10 Proc . 5 7 .

MACY,W'ILL IAM A . Remarks on the mode of applying the elec

tric telegraph to the Ch inese language . [ 1 8 5 1 ] 3 1 95—2 1 17 .

Letter 0 11 the Chinese language . Proc . May 1 8 59, p . 4 .

0 1 1 Dr. S . 1Vil l iams’s Ch inese Dict ionary . (Proc . May

l 8 59, p . 6 566—5 7 1 .

MAC OUN ,H ERBE RT \V . The Asuri-Kalpa . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .

1 21— 1 7 .

Apa’

nii Napz'

it in the Rig-Veda. [ I8 9 8 1 9 i i . 1 3 7— 1 44 .

The orig inal Hind u triad . [ 1 8 9 8 ] 1 i i . 145— 150 .

MANATT, J. IR1 ° IN 1 ° W

'

l iitney’s personal ity . 1 8 94 ] 1 9 i . 4 3—45 .

MARCH,FRANC IS A . VVhitney

’s influence on t 1c study of modern

languages and on lexicograp l iy. [ 1 89 4 ] 1 9 i . 29 - 35 .

MARQUAND , ALLAN . The iroto-Doric character of Paphlago

Iiian tombs . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 Proc . 2 l

Re iniiiiscences of Egy pt in Doric arch i tecture [ 1 8 89] 1 4

Proc . 1 4 7— 1 48 .

MARS H,DWIGHT W. 0 11 the ru ins of Ancient N ineveh . [ l 8m]

7 Proc . 4 7 .

MARSH,GEORGE P. Petra in 1 8 5 1 . Proc . May p . 6 .

MART IN ,\V II .L IAM A . P. A chart of Ch inese ethics

,w ith a

t rans lat ion , and remarks on the eth ical phi losophy of the

Chinese . [ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 45 .

Genu ineness of the Nestorian monument of Si-ngan F II .

[ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 4 8—49 .

The name for god in Chinese . [ 1 8 6 8 ] 9 Proc . 44 .

On the study o f al chemy in Ch ina. 1 8 6 8 ] 9 Proc . 40—4 7 .

Lectu re on China ; relat ion s to the Yestern world ; a Jew ishrol l of the law. 1 8 6 8 ] 9 Proc . 4 8 —4 9 .

O n early inven t ions of the Ch inese . [ 1 8 09 ] 9 Proc . 53 .

On the compet it ive exam inat ion svstem in Ch ina. [ 1809 ] 9

Proc . 5 4—55 .

Remarks on the stvle of Chinese prose . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc .

3 3- 3 4 .

On the Il aii -l in Yuan,or Chinese Imperial Academy .

10 Proc . 7 3— 7 4 .

On the worship of ances tors in China. [ 1 8 8 0 ] 1 1 Proc . 36 .

‘2 7 I ndea.° Authors.

—Merril l ]

MARTINOn reformed Buddh ism in Ch ina and Japan . [ 1 8 80 ] 1 1

Proc . 49 .

Letter . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc . [Ten pages doub led by mistakeJ

The northern barbarians in ancient Ch ina . [ 1 8 8 4 ] ( 1 1 Proc .

21111 1 1 36 2—3 74 .

Review of Dr. B irth’s book on Ch ina and the Roman Orient .

[ 18 8 5 ] 1 3 Proc . 7 8—8 1 .

Plato and Confucius a cu riou s coincidence . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc .

3 1—34 .

On Ch inese ideas of inspiration . [ 1 890]1 5 Proc . 76—7 8 .

On Ch inese an t ic ipat ions of certa in i1 eas of modern sc ience .

1 6 Proc . 2 10—2 1 3 .

MARTIN , INFE ED ROBERT. Note on the transl iteration ofPah lav i . [ 1 8 90 1 5 Proc . (32—64 .

MASON , FRANC IS . I ints on the in troduction of Buddh ism intoBurmah . [ 18 50 ] 2 3 34—3 3 7 .

Mu lamu l i,or the Buddhist Genes is of eastern India

,from the

Shan , through the Tala ing and Burman . (Proc. Oct . 1 8 5 2 ,

p . .s ) [ 1 8 5 2 ] 4 1 113- 1 1 11 .

The Tala ing language . (Proc . May 1 8 5 3 p . 1 1 4 7—2 89 .

Letter.R8 1 4 ] 5 2 4 1.

Letter ;'

are ii paral l e l to the “ Froscl ikon ig . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10

Proc . 4—5 .

On the Pa l i language from a Bu rmese point of v iew. [ 1 8 7 2 ]( 10 Proc. 49—50) 10 1 7 7— 1 8 4 .

MCCARTER, DIV IE B . Letter : the Nestorian monument at

Si-ngan-fI'

I. [ 1 8 54 ] 5 260—2 11 2 .

On a Chinese tablet i l lustrating the rel igiou s Opin ions of thel iterarv class [ 1 8 69 ] 9 Proc . 6 1 1—6 2 .

Letter : accompanying a gift of Buddhist documents fromJapan

,in Ind ian characters . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc .

”

The origin Of the Ch inese and Korean writing. [ 18 8 4 ] 1 1

Proc .

20 4 2 115

M EAD,CHARLE S M . O II the u se of 53 in Hebrew wi th nega

tive part icles . [ 1 8 7 4 ] 10 Proc . 8 1 8 2

MERRICK , JO IIN A . Letter : mean ing of z oha r,Gen . v i . 1 6 .

Proc . NO 1 . 1 8 5 8,p . 5—6 .

Letter : the study of Hebrew in theological seminaries. Proc .

May 1 859,p . 6 .

Letter : a forged Hebrew in script ion from Newark Oh io .

[ 1 860 ] 7 Proc. 4 .

M ERRILL,SELAII . On the Assyrian inscription [ of Aéur-Iiflsir

pal at Andover,Mass . [ 1 8 7 3] 10 Proc. 7

‘

1

On t e Assyrian and Babylon ian monuments in America .

[ 1 8 74] 10 Proc . 99

On the cond it ion Of woman in Assyria. [ 18 75 ] 10 Proc . 1 1 0 .

H istory and l ife i l lustrated by the inscriptions from easternPal estine. [ 1 87 8 ] 10 Proc . 1 64—165 .

[Merril l I ndex Authors . 2 8

MERR ILIOn the use Of gold and si l ver among the Assyrians.

1 1 Proc . 10— 1 1 .

On Palestin ian archaeology . [ 1 8 8 0 ] 1 1 P roc . 23—25 .

On the Asm Ian monuments in the Museum of Fine Arts of

Boston . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 70 .

The d iscoverv Of the second wal l [ of Je I usalem] , and its bearing 0 11 the s ite of Cal vary [ 18 8 7 ] 1 3 P 1 0 0 . 168 .

ME sn ARAII , M IN IIAIE Treat ise on Arab music ; tIaIIslated byE li Smi th . 1 1 74—2 1 7 .

MEYRowrrz , ALE XANDER. O II double paral lel isms in Hebrewpoetry . [ 1 8 8 5] 1 3 Proc . 7 7—7 8 .

M IKHAI I ME s IIAKA II. See Meshakah .

M ILLs , LAWRENC E H. Commun icat ions concern ing an ed ition of

the Avestan 11 1 11 11 11. [ 188 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 58 [ 18 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc .

1 115 ; 1 8 8 8 13 Proc . 2 8 0 .

Asha as he aw in the ( rathas . [ 1 8 119] 20 3 1—5 3 .

The person ified Asha. [ 1 899] 20 27 7 10 2

MIss rRE E , MO H EMMED. See Mohemmed .

MOFFAT , J AM ES C . On the natu ral l im its of ancient Oriental histOIy. [ 1 8 511] 6 57 1 5 7 4 .

On a revolu tion in the ancient rel igion of Greece . [ 1 8 110 ] 7

Proc . 5

MO IIEMMED M Iss IRE E . On the Tesavuf, or the Sp iritual Life Ofthe Soffees . Trans lated from the Tu rkish by John P . Brown .

[ 1 8 113 ] (8 Proc . 1 1 . ) 8 95- 1 114 .

MO I.DENK E,ALFRED B. A cyl inder of Nebuchadnezzar. [ 1 8 113]

1 6 1 l —7 fi .

MOORE,GEORGE F . 0 11 a new theory of the nature of the

so-cal led em 1hatic consonants III the Sem it ic lan uages .

[ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 3 i’roc . 30 4—30 7 (cf. 1 3 Proc. 24 3—244,1 Proc .

10 8

O n a fI agnIent of the S amaritan Pentateuch III the l Ib raIy of

Andover Sem inary . [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .

Note 0 11 the origin of the supral inea I system of vowel points inHebrew. [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc . 37

Note 0 11 the Targum manuscripts in the Bri tish Museum .

[ 1 8 8 8 ] 14 Proc . 3 8

Arab i c manu scripts in the Library of the Un iversity of the Citv

of New Y .ork [ 1 8 8 11 ] 1 4 Proc . 1 1 1— 1 34 .

A Hebrew manu script III the lib Iarv of Andover Seminarv .

[ 1 8 8 11] 1 4 Proc . 134 .

On J udges xvi. 1 3 fl’. [ 1 8 8

11 ] 14 Proc . 1 70— 1 8 0 .

The etvmol ogy of the name Canaan . [ 1 8 110 ] 1 5 Proc . 0 7—70 .

Shamgar and S isera. [ 1 8 118 ] 19 Ii. 1 511 1 110

MORE ,PAUL E . The influences Of H indu thought O II Man ichae ism .

[ 1 8 113 1 6 Proc . 20— 25 .

MORGAN ,OM ER B. 0 11 an anc ien t Greek inscription ,

found at

the s ite of Daphne . (Proc. Nov . 1 8 5 8 , p . 7 4 4 .

29 Indea -1 "More.

— 00rtel ]

MoRRIsON , J . H . Use of the Roman character in writing and

print ing the modern languages of Ind ia. [ 1 8 0 2 ] 7 Proc .

156—5 7 .

MORRISON,“ I. J . P. Letter : books in Mand i d ialect . [ 1 8 7 1 ]

10 Proc . 0—7 .

Vocabu laries of certain Himala‘

yaIi dialects . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc .

316—3 8 .

MU IR, JOHN . LetteI inqu iries abou t a manuscript Of the

Atharva-V eda in Kashm i r. 1 8 5 11 6 5 70 .

Letters . [ 1 80 7 ] 9 Proc . 2 8 ; [ 1 8 70 9 Proc . 8 0 .

Letter : Sankara. [ 1 8 08 ] 9 Proc . 44 .

M I‘LLE R, FRIE nRICH . Letter concern ing Prof. W'hitney,for the

Memorial Meet ing . [ 1 8 114 ] 1 9 i . 110 .

M I'

J'LL ER,

W. MAx . Trans lation of two Coptic inscriptions .

[ 1 8 110 ] 1 5 Proc . 3 1—34 .

M I’

RDOOK,JAM E s . Some not ices of Ebed-Jesu ’

s Syriac fi l a lgdmdt ,fou nd ed 0 11 a manuscript copy of the en t i re work presentedto the Society by J . L. Merrick . (Proc . Oct. 1 8 5 2

,p . 3- 4 )

3 4 75- 4 7 7 .

Translat ion of an extract from the Svriac l ife Of Alexander.[ 1 854 4 398—4 118 (see p .

MURRAY,

HOHAs C . 0 11 the dispe rsion of the .Semit ic peoples.

[ 1 8 7 8 ] 1 1 Proc . 3 .

M t'ss-ARNOLT ,

Notes 0 11 the second volume of

Sch rader’s 1 1'

sil insc/cr lj fl z'

cl te B ibl iotl telt . [ 1 8911] 1 5 Proc .

1 11- 2 2 .

Remarks introdu ctory to a comparat i ve study on the trans la

t ions of the Deluge-tab lets, WIth special reference to P. Jensen ’

s A'osmolog ie. [ 1 8 112 ] 1 5 1 110— 1 115 .

NESTLE ,ERERHARn . Pathros in the Psalms. [ 1 8 9 1 ] 1 5 Proc .

1 0 8.

NEWMAN ,GE ORGE N . On contract ion in Arabic. [ 1 8 11 1 ] 1 5

Proc . 1 1 11.

NUT’

I‘

ING ,D. H . Travels Of a m iss ionary phys ician in Mesopo

tam ia, Armen ia, and Ku rdistan . [ 18 7 11 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 7 .

OERTEL,HANNs . The mean ing of smar

'td in the Rig-Veda.

[ 1 8 11 1 ] 1 5 Proc . 95- 118 .

Extracts from the J :‘

IiIn in iya-Briihmana and Upan ishad -Brah

mana,paral le l to 1assages of the atapatha

-Brahmana and

Ch z‘

Indogya-Upan ishad . 1 8 112 ] 1 2 3 3—25 1 .

On a catalogue of the Sans rit part Of the Society’s lib rarv .

[ 1 894]1 6 Proc . 1 1 7- 1 1 8 .

On the egend of Indra’s v is it to Medhiitithi, Sz

‘

Iyana on RV. i .5 1 . 1 . [ 1 8115 ] 1 6 Proc . 240 - 2 4 I see also 1 8 38 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 1 I ndex Aatkora.

—Pickering]

PARKER,PETER . On a set of an cient Chinese scrol ls

,con tain ing

representat ions of early emperors and other d istingu ishedcharacters . [ 1 8 011 9 Proc. 58 .

PASPATI,ALEXANDER Memoir 0 11 the language Of the gypsies

as now u sed in the Tu rkish empire . Trans lated from the

G Ieek by Cyrus Ham l in . [ 1 800 ] 7 1 4 3—2 7 11.

P AWARENDR-RAM E SR, Second King of S iam. Letter. [ 18 05]6 Proc . 8 1- 8 2 .

PEABODY , ANDREW P. Remarks 0 11 the death of Conve rsFrancis . [ 1 8 0 3 ] 6 Proc . 7—8 .

PE ET,STEPHEN D. An imal worship in the East and ‘Vest com

pared . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 2 7 11—2 7 4 .

Traces of Christ ian ideas in the myths and cu s toms Of the

civ i l ized nat i ve races of America. [ 1 8 8 11 1 4 Proc . 144 .

PERK INS, J I'sTIN . Journal of a tour from roomiah to Mosu l,

through the Koo rd is l I mountains, and a v isi t to the ru ins ofN ineveh . [ 1 8 5 11 2 011- 1 1 11.

Letters . [ 1 8 5 1] 2 1 1- 2 1 4 3 4 11 11 4 11 1 .

Letter : some new d iscoveries of Loftu s in Pers ia and Babv

lon ia . Proc . Oct . 1 8 5 2 , p . 1 1 .

Letter : late d iscoveries in Pers ia and Mesopotamia . [ 1 85 2 ]3 4 1111- 4 11 1 .

Notice of a Li fe of Alexander the Great [Pseudo-Ca l l isthenes] , translate d from the Syriac by J ustin Perkins : withextracts from the same . Bv Theodme I) . oo l sey. [ 1 8 5 1 ]4 35 7—44 1 1

Letters : o

l

al co l lege at exp lO Iat ions of Loftus andLavard . 1 8

‘

54

] mg5 2 11 1 211 1

Letter. [ 1 3 0 7The Revelat ion o f the Blessed Apostle Pau l . Trans lated from

an ancient Syriac manuscript . [ 1 8 0 1] (6 Proc . 8 1 8 3

Letter : the modern languages of Persia . [ 1 8 04 ] 8 Proc . 5 2- 53 .

PERRIN,BERNADOTTE . \Vl 1itnev

’

s influence on class ical philo logists . [ 18 114 ] 19 1. 3 7- 4 1 .

PERRY , EDWARD DE LAvAN . Ind I a in the Rig Veda . [ 1 8 8 11]( 1 1 Proc . 4 7 1 1 1 1 7—2 118 .

PETERS,JO IIN P. The Egypt ian and old Babylon ian theories of

the origin of the Phoen ic ian alphabet compared . [ 18 8 3 ]1 1 Proc . 17 1— 1 7 6 .

A brief statement conceI ning the Babylon ian expedit ion sentou t under the auspices of the Un iversitv of Pennsylvan ia .

[ 1 8 11 2 ] 1 5 F I O0 . 1 45— 15 3 .

The seat Of the earl iest c iv i l i zation in Babylon ia, and the dateo f its beg inn ings . [ 1 8 110 ] 1 7 1 11 3 1 7 1 .

P ICK E l tING,CHARLES . On the Egvptian mon uments Of El

Amarna. Proc . May 1 8 58 , p .

PICK ERING,JOHN . President's address at the fi rst Annual Meet

ing . [ 1 843] 1 1—0 11 ; appendix 0 1—7 8 .

[Pickering I "dear Au thors.

PICKERINGKlaproth

,H istory of paper money in China ; trans lated bv J .

Pickering . 1 1 10— 1 4 2 .

Peter S . Du Ponceau,LL. .D 1 10 1

PI NART,ALPHONSE . Le tter. [ 18 71 1 ] 10 Proc. 7 .

Brief vocabu lar1r of the Aino d Ia lect spoken in the Ku I ile

islands of Shuinshu and Simushir. [ 1 8 7° 10 P 1 0 0 . 5 7 .

P ISCH EL,RICHARD . Le tteI conce In ing P ro . ‘Vhitney, for th e

Memorial Mee t ing . [ 1 894 ] 19 i. 11 8— 1111.

PORT,

ER J L Lette I , commun icat ing Greek inscriptions ; w i thnotes by T. Woo lsey. [ 1 8 54 ] 5 1 8 : -1 —1 8 11

PO TT,AUGUST F zRI I-DRIC II . Letter. Proc . Mav 1 8 5 8

,p . 5.

POWERS,F. P. Statue and inscript ion at Seleucia Pieria . [ 1 8 7 2 ]

10 Proc . 4 7 .

PRATT,ANDREW T . Letter : the Armeno-Turk ish alphabe t .

[ 1 8 04 ] 8 :1 7 4— z1 70 .

Letter : the local i ty of the legend Of the Seven Sl eepers .

[ 1 8 04 ] 8 Proc .

—54 .

Letter. [ 1 8 70 ] 0 Proc . 70 .

Letter : a Cutie inscription . 10 Proc . 54 .

PRIC E,T . R . On the color-svstem of Vergil . [ 1 88 2] 1 1 Proc .

1 29 .

PRINCE , JOHN DYN ELEY . On the writ ing on the wal l at Be l

shaz z ar s feast Dan . v . 25 . [ 1 8 11 2] 1 5 F I°o .c 1 8 2 1 89

On the syntax of the Assr rian prepos it ion 51 1 11 . [ 18 115 ] 1 6P I‘OC . 23 18—2 26 .

The syntax of the Assy rian preposi tion ( ma . [ 1 8 11 7 ] 1 8355—360 .

Assvrian preposi t ional usage . [18 1111] 20 1— 10 .

PROTAP CHANDRA ROY. Manner In which the H indus studv the

Maha-Bharata. 1 880] 1 3 Proc. 1 24 .

PROUDF IT,JOHN . ught the Greek of the ear l 1r Christ ian

writers to form art of the course of school and col legestudy ?

I£38 0 1 ] Proc . 1 4 .

P UMP E LLY,

AP HAE L. List of Ch inese names of m inera ls .

[ 1 8 70 ] 10 Proc . 1 3 21.

RADHAKANTA DE v,

A RAJA . Commun icat ion . [ 1 8 5 8 ] Proc .

May p . 5 .

BAMAcHAN DRA GHOSHA . Revival of Sansk rit learn ing in Ben

ga l . 1 808 ] 9 Proc . 4 1- 4 2 .

RAM SAY, . P . The Twen ty

'

1 h i rd Psalm ; an essay on Hebrewverse . [ 1 8 114 ] 1 6 Proc . 1 113— 194

:

see also Proc. 2 20 .

REGN IER,ADOLP HE . Letter. [ 1 805 ] 8 F I oc.

REISN ER. GEORGE A . The con struct case in Assvrian . [ 1 8 11 1 ]1 5 Proc . 1 2 1—1 20 .

The different classes of Baby lon ian spirits . [ 1 8 9 2 ] 1 5 Proc .

195— 1 96 .

3 3 Index Actr/tors . Boat]

Rms s na

The p lural wi th prononimal sufiixes in Assyrian and Hebrew .

[ 1 893] 1 6 Proc . 26- 2 7 .

O l d Babylon ian systems of we ights and measures . [ 1 8 97] 1 8

366—3 74 .

REMY , ARTHUR F . J . Sansk ri t j ana ,Avestan z ana . [ 1 899]

20 70 .

RENANZERNEST. Letter . Proc . Nov . 1 8 58 , p . 3 .

RHEA , SAMUEL A . Brief grammar and vocabu lary of the Kurd

ish language of the Hakari d istrict . [ 1 869] (9 Proc . 59—60

cf. 10 1 1s— 155 .

R IGGS , EL IAS . Commun ication on the A lban ian language . 1

Proc . 5 7 f.

In verted construction of modern Armen ian . [ 1 85 7] 6 565

O u trans lations of Bu lgarian poetry . [ 1 86 2 ] 7 Proc . 5 8 .

ROCKH ILL, WI LLIAM \V. The Sutra in Forty-two Chapters,

trans lated from the Tibetan . 1 1 Proc . 49—5 1 .

Notes on certa in ana logous structu res and constructions inTibetan and Japanese . [ 1 8 80 ] 1 1 Proc . 54 .

Stud ies on the Mahayana o r Great Veh ic le school of Buddh ism .

[ l s s l ] 1 1 Proc . fi ts—6 7 .

Two Mongolian inscript ions in the Pa-sse-pa character . [ 1 8 8 2]1 1 Proc . m7 .

Buddh ism from Tibetan sou rces . [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 39 .

Translations of two b rief Buddh ist Sutras from the Tibetan .

[ 1883 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 7 1—1 74 .

The Tibetan “ Hu nd red Thousand Songs of Milaras ha, a

Budd h ist m issionary of the eleven th century . [ l sml 1 1

Proc . 20 7—2 1 1 see also [ 1 8 85{1 3 Proc . I.

Letter : Tibetan rel igion and iteratu re . 1 3 P roc .

45- 46 .

Rubb ings of Buddh ist inscriptions from Fang shan . [ 1 886 ]1 3 Proc . see al so Proc . 8 4 .

Letter . [ 1 8 8 7 ] 1 3 Proc . 20 55 .

Korea in Its relations wi th Ch ina .

£1 8 8 7 ] ( 1 3 P roc . 2 7 4— 2 75 ;

see a lso [ 1 8 8 8 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 1—33 .

The Lamaist ceremony cal led mak ing of ma gn’

p il ls . [ 18 8 8]14 Proc . 2 2— 24 .

The u se of sku l ls in Lamaist ceremon ies. [ 18 8 8 ] 1 4 Proc .

'4 —3 1 .

On the Tibetan co l lec tion deposi ted in the National Museum at

W'ash ington . [ H HS ] 1 4 Proc . 3 1 .

Ch inese coins ; col lection presen ted to the Society . [ 1 889]1 4 Proc . 1 1 7 .

Tibetan Buddh ist Birth-S tories extracts and translations fromthe Kandjur. 1 8 97] 1 8 l - l 4 .

Ros ,LEON 1m . .et ter. [ 1 8 6 4 ] 8 Proc . 5 1 .

ROST,RE INHULD . Letter concern ing Prof. Whi tney

,for the

Memorial Meeting. [ 1 894] 1 9 i . 99— 100 .

8

[Roth I ndex A ut/cors . 34

Row,RUDOLP H . Letter. 1 85 1 ] 3 2 16—2 1 7 .

On the moral i ty of the eda. Translated from the autho r’smanuscript by Wi l l iam D . Whitney. [ 1 852] 3 329—3 4 7see l etter Proc . Oct. 1 852 , p. 9.

Notice of new Sanskrit lexicon,by Boht lingk , Aufrecht

,and

Roth . Proc Oct . 1 85 z., p . 10 .

Letter concern ing Prof. Wh i tney,for the Memorial Meeting.

[ 1 s94 ] - 1 0 1 .

SAL IS BURY,EDWARD E . Memoir 0 11 the h is tory of Buddh ism .

[ 1s44 ] 1 7 9- 1 35 .

Foot-notes to G . S. Comstock ’s Notes on Arakan . [ 1 84 6 ]1

Catalogue of fifteen Arab ic manuscri 1 ts presen ted to the

Soc iety bv R. P. Waters . [ 1 8 4 7 ] 1 1’ uroc 1 8

Bu l nou f on the History of Buddh ism in Ind ia. 1 275

Lassen ’s Antiqu i ties of Ind ia. 1 299—3 1 6 .

M iscel laneous notices relative to the recent progress of Orien ta lresearches. 1 3 1 7—3 36 .

No tes 0 11 certain negro d ialects, appended to J . L. \V i | son ’s

Comparative Vocabu laries o f Negro D ia lects . 1 3 74—380 .

3 74 3 7 7 l ! anti,:17 8 f.

,c u , 3 7 9 : Swahere, 379 f. ]

On the identification of the s igns of the Pers ian cuneiformalphabet . [ 1 8 4 8 ] 1 5 1 7 558 .

T l anslation of two unpub l ished Arab ic documents relating tothe doct1 ines of the 1sm.1 111s and othe 1 Batin ian sects .

[ 1 s49] 2 ) 5 7—3 24 .

Catalogue of twe l ve Arabic manuscripts in the l ib rary of theAmexican An tiquarian Societv ,

at 1Vorceste 1 , Mass . 2 33 7

3 3339

Trans lation o f an u npub l ished Arab ic Kisaleh , by Khal id IbnZe id E l -Ju ’

fy, wi th notes . [ 1 8 49] 3 1 65— 1 9 3 .

Review o f Vassal lo,Monumen ti antu 11 1 ne l ( r r lxppo d i Mal ta

,

ch . [ 1 8 3 1 ] 3 2 3 2—2 35 .

0 1 1 the geu umeness of the so cal led Nesto1 ian monumen t of

S ingan-E .u [ 1 852] (Proc . O ct . 1 8 5 2, p . 3 399 4 1 9.

Sy1 ian Society of Arts and Sc iences . [ 1 8 71 2 ] 3 4 7 7- 48 6 .

Rawl inson ’s Ou tl ines ot Assyrian H istory ; resu l ts of his lates t

1 eadings of cune ifon n inscrip t ions . [ In the Annual Reportof the Roya l Asiatic Society for 1 85 3 486 490 .

Barth and Overweg Exped ition to Cen t1 al Africa . [Report inthe London Athenaeum ,

Nos. 1 309, [ 1 852] 3

4 ‘l l 402 .

Un ited States Exped ition to Iapan . [ 1 852] 3 49 2- 494 .

Un i ted States Exped ition to the Pacifi c . [ 1 85 21 ] 3 494—496 .

Text of the Atharv -a Veda ,announcemen t of Wh itney’s col

lations. [ 1 8 1 2] 3 50 1

Remarks on two Assyrian cyl inders reoei1 ed from Mosu l wi th

p late . [ 1 855] 5 19 1 1 94 ; see also ‘270

35 I ndex A u thors .

— 80yfl'

arth]

SALISBURYRev iew of R. Roth and W. D . Wh itney ’s Atharva-V eda Sanh i ta . [ 1 855 ] 5 2 26—2 27 .

Phoen ician inscription of S idon [Eshmunaz ar] , with fac-s im i le .

[ 1 s55] 5 2 27- 24 3 .

Note on five coins sen t to the Soc iety by Henry Lobde l l .[ 1 855] 5 2 79 .

Review of Japanese Botany. [ 1 855 ] 5 2 74 .

Notes by the Comm i ttee of Pub l ication on a l -Khfiz ini’s Book of

te

he Balance of Wisdom,translated by N . Khanikofi . [ 1 857]

10 7— 1 28 .

Con tribu tions from original sources to our knowledge of thesc ience of Mu sl im trad ition . [ 1 859] 7 60—1 4 2 .

Remarks on death of Edward Robinson . [ 1 863] 8 Proc . 3- 4 .

Remarks a letter from Henry Blodget,on Mos lems in Pek in

ti tl es of Arab ic books found in Ch inese mosqu es . [ 1 863] 8

Proc . 2 1—2 2 .

Materials for the h istory of the Muhammadan doctrine of predestination and free w i l l ; compiled from or iginal sources.

[ 1 863] 8 1 05— 1 112 .

The Book of Su laimfin’s F irst Ripe Fru it

,d isclos ing the mys

teries of the Nusairian rel igion ; by Su laim z’

m ’Efi end i of

’Adh ’anal 1 . Notice and extracts . [ 1 864 ] (8 Proc . 3 1—33

and 8 22 7 - 30 11 .

On

laome of the relations of Is lam ism to Chr istian i ty . [ 1873]7 6—7 7 .

On Muhammedan art ; a translation from Dr. Carl Schnaase ’sGesch ich te der b ildenden Kuu ste

, wi th remarks and cri tic isms.

[ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc. 90—9 1 .

SCHAUFFLER,W'

JLL IAM G . Shabbathai Zev i and his followers .

[ 1 849] 2 1 - 29 .

Trans lat ion of the Gospels and Acts into Turk ish ; letter toJames W. Redhouse . [ 1 863] 8 Proc . 1 7

SCHE RE SC HEWSKY,S . I . J . Accoun t of the vers ions of the

Scriptures in the Ch inese language , w i th remarks 0 11 proposedMongol ian version . [ 1 875] 10 Proc . 1 16- 1 1 7 .

SCHUYLER , MONTGOMERY, JR. Origin of the V idusaka,and

employmen t of th is character in the plays of Harsadeva.

[ 1 1199] 20 338—340 .

SCOTT,CHARLES P. G. The Ma layan words in Engl ish . I .

[ 1 896] 1 7 93- 1 44 . II .

[1 1197 ] 1 8 49— 1 24 .

Un iversa l ” qual i ties in t 1e Ma layan language . 1 7 1 88 .

SCUDDER, HENRY M . The Present cond i tion of the H indu m indand the manner in wh ich it is affected by the H indu philoso

phy.,Proc . Nov . 1 858

,p . 9.

SENART, EM ILE . Letter concern ing Prof . Wh i tney, for the

Memorial Meeting . [ 1 894 ] 1 9 i . 1 0 1 —1 0 3 .

SE YFFARTH,GUSTAV . Manetho’s au tograph in the Royal Museum

at Tu rin . [ 1 864] 8 Proc . 29.

Clavis Aegyptiaca, announcemen t of. [ 1 869] 9 Proc . 56.

[Torrey I ndex A uthors . 3 8

TORREYM p harr

‘shé and fl aw/15 11 7911 . 1 89 7] 1 8 1 76- 1 8 2 .

The s i te of ‘Bethu l ia.

’

[ 1 899 20 160— 1 7 2 .

The Egyptian prototype of “ K ing John and the Abbo t.”

[ 1 899] 20 209- 2 1 6 .

Letters of S imeon the Styl i te . Syriac text and trans lation ;

d iscu ss ion of genu ineness . 20 25 3—2 76 .

TOY,CRAWFORD H . Remark s 0 11 J . G. Mul ler's Sem it ic theory.

[ 1 87 3] 10 Proc. 7 —7 3 .

Noun inflection in the Sabean . [ 1 8 80 1 1 Proc . 29—3 1 .

Remarks 0 11 Guyard’s theory of

‘

emitic in ternal plura ls .

[ 1 88 1 ] 1 1 Proc . 59—60 .

ot ice of F . De l itz sch’s v iews as to the al leged site of Ed en .

[ 1 88 1 1 1 Proc . 7 2—7 3 .

0 11 the'

u shites . 1 8 8 2 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 118—1 09 .

The Lokman -l egen [ 1 88 7] 1 3 Proc . 1 7 2— 1 7 7 .

0 11 some phonetic pecu l iari ties of Cairo Arab ic. [ 1 8 88] 1 4

Proc . 1 1 2— 1 1 4 .

Taboo and mora l ity . [ 1 899] 20 1 5 1—1 56 .

Re lation between magic and rel igion . [ 1 899] 20 3 27 —33 1 .

TRACY , \VILL IAN . Letter,accompany ing a gift of coins and

pottery (from tombs) in sou thern Ind ia. [ 1 86 8 ] 9 Proc .

44—40 .

TREAT,A . O . On a p ray ing mach ine in u se among the Mongol s .

[ 1 8 75 ] 10 Proc . 1 1 3 .

TRUM BULL,J . HAMMOND . On onomatopoe ia in the Algonk in

languages. [ 1 8 68 ] 9 Proc . 4 7—4 8 .

A lgonk in name Man it or Man i tou ,sometimes translated Great

Spirit,

”and God . [ 1 869] 9 Proc . 58—59 .

0 11 names for the heart,l iver

,and lungs in various languages .

[ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc . 8 8—89 .

On recen t d iscu ss ions of the ev idence of Phoen ician occupat ionof America . [ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc . 1 0 5— 10 6 .

T t'

RNE R,

\V . Accoun t of a Japanese romance, w i thin trod uction and plate . 1 849] 2 2 7—5 4 .

The Sidon inscrl p tion [Es munaz ar] , wi th a trans lation and

notes . [ 1 856 ] 5 2 4 3—259 ; see also 4 26—4 2 7 . (Squeez esrece i ved by the Smithson ian Institution . )

Remarks 0 11 the Phoen ician inscript ion of Sidon . [ 1 859] 7

4 8—59 .

TYLER, ARTHUR ‘V. 0 11 a col lection of read ings of thfi Thebai c

New Testament ve rsion h itherto unc i ted . [ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc .

95—96 .

V AN DYCK,CORNE s V. A. On the presen t cond it ion of the

med ica l profession in Syria. [ 1 84 8]1 559—59 1 .

Account of Arab ic trans lations of t 1e B ib le ; particu larly of

the version of Drs . E li Smi th and C . V . A . Van Dyck .

[ 1 883] 1 1 2 7 7—2 80 .

39 Indew A uthors. Ward]

V AN LENNEP,HENRY J . I l lustrat ions of the manners

,cu stoms,

and scenery of the Turk ish Empire . [ 1 86 2] 7 Proc . 58 .

On the pecu l iarities of the Turk ish or Osmanh d ialect . [ 1 863]8 Proc . 1 2 .

On the N iobe of Mt . Sipyl us. [ 1 86 7] 9 Proc . 1 6 .

Recent archaeological exp lorat l ons and d iscoveries in AsiaM inor . [ 1 8 69 ] 9 Proc . 60 .

V AN NAM E,Ann l sON . On Ja anese personal pronouns and their

substitutes . [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 roe. 39- 4 1 .

O n some al leged Phen ician and Nabathean inscriptions recen tlyreceived from Palestine . [ 1 8 7 2] 10 Proc . 49 .

On the Japanese u se of the Ch inese mode of wri t ing. [ 1 87 2]10 Proc . 5 8—60 .

On the d istinc tion of the noun and verb in Japanese . [ 1 874]10 Proc . 19 1— 10 3 .

On the abacus of Ch ina and Japan . [ 1 8 75 ] 10 Proc . 1 10— 1 1 "

0 11 a recent sketch of the Corean language , con tained in

Dal le t's II z

'

stoire dc l’E’

gl ise ( le [ 1 8 75 ] 10 Proc . 1 1 7

WARD, WILL IAM IIAYE S . On the Moab ite inscr iption of K ing

Mesha. [ 1 8 70 ] 9 Proc . 7 7—7 8 .

On the Nmevitic cuneiform inscripti ons in th is coun try .

[ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 35—36 .

On some al leged Phen ician and Nabathean in scription s recentlvrece ived from Pa lestine . 10 Proc . 49 .

On the work of the American alestine Exploration Soc iety.

[ 1 8 7 3]10 P roc . 6 6 .

On the Iamath inscript ions . [ 18 7 3 ] 10 Proc . 75—76 .

On the Phoen ician inscriptions in the Cyprus col lection of

D i Cesno la .

£1 8 74 ] 10 Proc .

8 5 .

On the pseudo hoen ician inscription of Braz i l [ Parahyba] .[ 1 147 4]

10 P roc . ss- sc.

On the Iittite inscript ions . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . 1 39—1 4 1 .

On recent lv d iscovered Hitt ite inscr iptions . [ 1 8 79] 1 1 Proc .

1 0 .

On the contest between Bel -Merodach and the Dragon . 0 11 a

Baby lon ian cy l inder. [ 1 8 79] 1 1 Proc. 10 .

The d ragon and the serpen t in Chaldean mythology. [ 1 8 79]1 1 F i

’oc . 1 7 .

On certain points connecte d wi th Cha ldean seals . [ 18 80 ] 1 1

Proc . 39—4 1 .

Description of two seals with Phoen ician inscription s . [ 1 885]1 3 Proc . 4 7—4 8 .

On an inscribed Baby lon ian weigh t. [ 1 885] 1 3 Proc . 56—57 .

On two stone ob jects w i th archaic cuneiform h ieroglyph ic wri ting . [ 1 885] 1 3 Proc . 5 7- 5 s .

On the proceed ings of the Wolfe Explorin Exped i tion to

Mesopotamia,dur ing 1 8 8 4 and 1 885 . [ 1 885 1 3 Proc . 66 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 1 I n dex Au thors.

—Whitney]

W'ENDELAccount of a Coptic manuscript belonging to Wi l l iam HayesWard . [ l 8 89 1 4 Proc . 2112

‘VHE E LER,C . H . u the KurmanyKu rd 1sl 1 [ 1 8 76 ]

10 Proc . 1 3 1 .

B ITNEY,‘V D . On the main 1 esn l ts of t 1 e later Ved ic

researches in Germany . (Proc . Oc t . 1 8 5 2,pp . 5

3 2 8 9—3 2 8 .

Rudolph Roth on the Moral i ty of the Veda ; trans lated fromthe author’s manuscri pt byW. D . W. 1 8 5 2 ] 3 3 29- 34 7 .

On the h istory of the V ed ic texts . [ 1 8 5°

4 1 11 1

Notice of Lepsiu s, l

’

ber den ersten‘

agvp tischen Gfi tterkreis.

[ 1 1154 ] 4 457- 46 2 .

Rev iew of V u l lers,Lexicon Pe l sico-Latinum etymo logicum ,

Fasc . i. 1 8 54 ] 4 46 1—464

Rev iew of oht l ingk and Roth , Sansk rit Bogen1- 1 0 . 4 4 54

Review of Benfey, Handbuch der Sansk ritSprache . [ 1 8 54] 4

488 4 7 1 .

Re

b

v iew of Bopp,V ergleichendes Accen tuationssystem . [ 1 854]

1 95 —2 I8 .

O n the Avesta,or the sacred ssc1 iptu res of the Zomastrian

re l igion . [ 1 854] 5 33 7- 3 8 3

ontr1bu tions from the Atharva-V eda to the theorv of Sanskr itverbal accent. [ 1 856 ] 5 385- 4 1 9 .

O n the h istory of rel igions in Ch ina. Proc . May 1 85 8,pp. 7- 8 .

The Ved ic doctrine of a fu tu re l ife . Proc . Nov . 1 858 , p . 6 .

On the origin of language . Proc . Nov . 1 858 , pp . 8- 9 ; see

also 8 Proc . 55 .

On the origin of the H ind u science of astronomy. Proc . May1 8 59

,1 . 8 .

Notes tdBu rgess’ translation of the St‘

trya-S iddhanta. (See

pp . 143 , 4 75 , [ 1 860 ] 8 145—4 1 5 p assam

Add itiona l note on Aryabhatta and his writ ings. [ 1 860] 8

580 - 564 .

On Mul ler’s H istory of Ved ic l i terature analysis and criticism.

[ 1 8 60 ] 7 Proc. 8 .

Remarks on R . Caldwel l ’s Comparative Drav id ian Grammar .

[ 186 1 ] 7 Proc .

— 1 4 .

On the ancien t and modern d ialects of the Persian language.

[ 1 8 6 1 ] 7 Proc . 1 4 .

On Lepsiu s’ Standard A lphabet. [ 1 86 1 ] 7 299—3 32 see fur

ther, 8 Proc . 29 , and 8 3 35—3 7 3 .

TheAtharva-V eda P raticakhya, or Cannak iyaCaturfidhyfiyikfitext

,translation and notes .

2

]—6 1 5 .

l‘

he teach ings of the V ed ic Pratica hyas , with respect to thetheory of accen t , and the

pronunciation of groups of °

con

sonants. [ 18 6 2 7 Proc . 5

O n the views of iot and Weber respecting the relat ions of

the Hind u and Ch inese sy stems of aste r isms. [ 1 8 6 2 ] ( 7Proc . 59 8 1—7 2 .

[Whitney I ndex Au thors . 4 2

\VR 1TNRY

On Mul ler’s v iews respecting the 1 elation of the H ind u and

Ch inese asterisms, and respecting other o1nts in H induastronomy and chronology. [ 1 863] (8 rec. 1 7 8

7 2—94 .

Announcemen t of the a proaching pub l ication of the Tal ttiriyaP 1 at 191 1khy [ 1 8 6 3 8 Proc . 1 1.1 . [ See 9 1

On the relation of language to the prob lem of human un ity .

[ 1863] 8 Proc . 2

On Lepsiu s’ Standard A lphabet ; a l etter of explanations fromP 1 of. Leps ius, with notes by W. D. W. [ 1 864] (8 Proc .

8 3 35- 3 7 3 .

On the or igin of language. [ 1 864] 8 Proc . 55 . [Cf. Proc .

Nov . 1 8 5 8 , pp . 8

M inute on the death of Char les Wi l l iam Brad ley. [ 1 864] 8

Proc. 60—6 2 see also 9 Proc . 2 8 .

On the defin i tion and relation s of vowel and consonant . [ 1 865]8 Proc . 68—69 .

On Pictet’s W °

,o1 k Indo-Eu ropean Origins

,or the Prim i t ive

[ l 8 t15] 8 Proc . 51 5—8 11 .

Reply to the strictures of P 1 11f Weber upon an essav respecting the asterismal system of the H indus

,Arabs

,and Ch inese .

[ 1865 ] (8 Proc . 8 3 8 2 398 .

On the beginn ings of Indo-European specch . 1 8 66] 9 Proc. 6 .

On the classification of languages . [ 1 8 66 ] Proc . 1 1 .

On the v iews of Key and Oppert respecting Sansk 1 itic and

Indo-European ph ilology. [ 1 86 7 ] 9 P 1 oc . 1 7— 1 8 .

0 1 1 the translation of the Veda . [ 1 8 6 7 9 Proc . 34—36 .

On Bel l ’s “ Vis ib le Speech .

”

[ 1 8 6 7 ] Proc . :19 40 .

The Taittiriya-P raticakhva , w i th its commentaxy, the T t ibhii

shyaratna ; text, translation and notes . [ 1 8 6 8 ] 9 1—469.

[Analysis and indexes , 4 36—466 .

On Prof. Max M ttl ler’s translation of the Rig-V eda . [ 1 869] 9Proc . 6 4 .

On comparat ive 9 Proc . 8 3—8 4 .

0 11 the system of d upl icat ion in consonant groups , as taughtby the anc ient H ind u grammarians. [ 1 8 7 11] 9 Proc . 8 9—90 .

On Cox’s Mvtho logy of the A 1yan Nations. [ 1 8 70 ] 9 Proc . 92 .

On Richthofen ’s explorat ions in China and Japan . [ 1 8 7 1 ]

10 Proc . 8—9 .

Exam inat ion of Dr. Haug’s v iews 1 especting Sansk r it accen tua

tion . [ 1 8 7 1 10 Proc. 9—1 1 ; see also 10 P roc . 10 : —1 105 .

0 11 Professor . Roth ’s recen t Contributions to the Interpretation of the Avesta ; extracts from Roth ’s l etters . [ 1 87 1 ]10 Proc . 1 5— 16 .

On S. A . Rhea’s Kurd ish ( u‘rrammar . 1 8 7 1] 10 Proc . 4 1—42 .

Col lation of a second manu script of t e Atharva-Veda P rfiticakhya . [ 1 8 7 1 ] ( 10 P 1 0 0 . 4 : —1 10 1 56— 1 7 1 .

Remarks 0 11 the study of H indu 1 el igions . [ 1 8 7 2 ] 10 Proc .

(it) .

4 3 I ndew A let/1ors .

—Whitney]

“ 711 1'e

On the so-cal led vowel increment,wi th special reference to the

v iews of Mr. J . Peile . [ 1 8 7 3 ] 10 P 1 0 c . 67—68 .

On Johannes Schmid t’ss ne 11 the0 1 y of the relationsh ip of IndoEu ropean languages . [ 1 8 7 3] 10 Proc . 7 7—7

On the (‘hinese 8 56 11 as conste l lations . [ 1 8 74] 10Proc. 8 2—85 .

On recen t d iscuss ions as to the phonet l c characte r of the Sanskrit ( 1 11 118 11 171 11 . [ 1 8 74 ] 10 Proc . 8 6— 8 8 .

On the Sanskri t accent and Dr. Martin Hang. [ 1 8 7 4] 10

Proc. 103— 1 115 .

Report of rogress in the ed it ion of the Atharva-V eda.

[ 1 8 75 ] 1 Proc . 1 1 8—1 1 9 .

On the classification of the forms of the Sansk r it aorist .[ 1 8 76] 10 Proc. 1 24— 1 25 .

Zevs /1 1M a11d other poin ts relating to Sanskr it grammar,as

p resented m M . H il l ler’

8 recen t volume of Ch ips .

”

[ 1 8 7 6 ]10 Proc . 1 2 6 I29 .

On De Rouge’s deri vat ion of the Phen ician alphabet from theEgyptian characters . [ 1 8 76 ] 10 P i oc . 1 3 I— l 3 2 .

On the current exp lanation of the m idd le end ings 1 11 the IndoEuropean 1 erb . [ 1 8 7 7 ] 10 Proc . 14 3 1 4 5.

On the comparative frequency of occurrence of the alphabetice lements 1 11 Sanskrit . [ 1 8 7 7 10 Proc. 1 5 11—1 5 2 .

0 11 the deri1 ati1 e con jugations of the San sk ri t verb . [ 1 8 78]10 Proc . 1 6 8- 1 70 .

certain points in Sanskri t grammar. [ 1 8 79] 1 1 Proc .

1 1 — 19 .

Index Verborum to the pub l ished text of the Atharva V eda ;announcement . [ I8 8 11] 1 1 Fi oc . 2 6 . [ See 1 2 1

O 11 the ru les of external comb ination 111 Sanskr it . [ 1 8 8 11] 1 1

P i oc.. 3 2 14 .

Statistics of external vowel -comb inat ion in the Rig and

A tharva-Vedas. [ 1 8 80 ] 1 1 Proc . 3 7—39 . [Together wi th‘V . I l aske l l . ]

0 11 the transl i terat ion of Sanskrit . [ 1 886 ] 1 1 Proc . 5 1 - 54 .

Index V erborum to the pub l ished text of the Atharva-Veda.

[ 1 8 8 11] 1 2 1

On Lepsius ’s views of African languages . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc .

6 1 —09 .

On the ao-cal led henothe ism of the Veda. [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1 Proc .

79—82 .

The cosmogon ic hymn,Rig

-Veda x. 1 29. [ 1 882 ] 1 1 Proc .

1 09— 1 1 1 .

Specimen of a list of verbs, in tended as a supplemen t to hisSanskri t Grammar. [ 1 882 ] 1 1 P roc. 1 1 7—1 1 9 .

On Egge l ing’s translation of the Cata 1atha-Brz

'

1hmana. 1 8 82

1 1 Proc . 1 34—1 36 ; see also [ 1 88 8] 4 Proc . 6— 1 1 , and 1 894]1 8 Proc . 95— 1 11 1 .

On the Jfiiminiya or Talavakara-Brahmana. [ 1 88 3] 1 1 Proc .

1 44—1 4 8 .

[Whitney Index Au thors. 4 4

WH ITNEYThe various read ings of the Siima-V eda. [ 1 8 8 3 ] 1 1 P roc.

184 —1 85 .

The study of Sanskri t and the studv of the H indu grammarians . [ 1 8 84 ] 1 1 Proc . 1 97—200 .

On the class ification of certain aorist-forms in Sansk rit. [ 1 8 84]1 1 Proc . 2 1 8—220 .

On the etymology of the Sanskrit noun w ard. [ 1 884] 1 1

Proc . 2 29—23 1 .

Remarks upon the origin of the Laws of Manu . [ 1 885] 13Proc . 30

Numerical resu l ts from indexes of Sanskrit tense and conjugation-stems. [ 1 885] 1 3 Proc . 32—35 .

Statemen t respecting a recen t l ithographed ed ition of the

Atharva-V eda (Bombay, [ 1 885 ] 1 3 Proc . 48.

On Prof. A . Ludw ig’s v iews respect ing total ecl ipses of the

sun as noticed in the Rig-V eda . [ 1 8 85] 1 3 Proc . 6 1 - 66.

On the latest translation of the Upamshad s . [ In vols. i . and xv .

of “ Sacred Books of the

51 885] 1 3 Proc . 6 7—7

Hindu eschatology and the Katha pamshad . [ 1 886] 1 3Proc . 1 0 3—1 08 .

Notes on Part IV of Schroder’s ed it ion of the Ma‘

iitrfiyani

Samhitfi. [ 1 887 ] 1 3 Proc . 226—2 2 8 .

O n the second volume of Eggel ing’s trans lat ion of the Cata

patha-Brahmana. [ 1 888] 1 4 Proc . tS— l ] . [ See 1 1 P roc.

1 34—1 36 .

The r and]ar forms of Sanskrit roots. [ 1 889] 1 4 Proc . 1 48

1 50 .

O n Bohtl ingk’s Upan ishads . 1 890] 1 5 Proc. 50—58 .

On the narrative use of pe ect and imperfect tenses in the

Brahmanas .

$1 891 1 5 Proc. 85—94 .

On Delbruck ’s edic yntax. [ 1 892] 1 5 Proc . 1 60- 1 7 1 .

Announcement as to a second volume of the Roth-Whi tneyed it ion of the Atharva-V eda. [ 1 892 1 5 Proc. 1 7 1 - 1 7 3.

On recen t stud ies in H indu grammar . 1 893] 1 6 Proc. 1 2- 1 9.

On a recent attempt, by Jacob i and Tilak

,to determ ine on

astronom ical evidence the date of the earl iest Vedic periodas 4000 B. C . [ 1 894 ] 1 6 Proc . 82- 94 .

On the th i rd volume of Eggel ing’s translation of the Catapatha

Brahmana,wi th remarks on Soma = the moon . [ 1 894 ] 1 8

Proc . 95- 1 0 1 . [See 1 1 Proc . 1 34— 1 36,1 4 Proc . 6

“ 3 1 1 1 ‘s,Mosns C . Chinese local dialects redu ced to writ ing .

[ 1 853] 4 3 2 7—334 .

Rev iew of Stan islas Hernisz ’s Gu ide to Conversation in Englishand Ch inese . [ 1 855] 5 2 1 8—2 24 .

Resv iew of Stephen P. Andrews, D iscoveries in Ch inese. [ 1 8552 2 4—2 25 .

W'm'rs novs s

,F . Corn . Si te of Lake Moeris. [ I sms] 1 1 Proc .

1 66 .

45 I ndex Au thors .

—Winthrop]

WH ITEHOUSEOn the h ieroglyphic ev idence that Lake Moeris extended to

the west of Behnesa. [ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1 fP roc . 20 6—20 7 .

On the thesis , Zoan is Tan is Magna, a subu rb of Memphis,and

not San e l -Hagar or Tan is Parva in the Del ta. [ 1 8 8 4 ] 1 1

Proc . 2 1 5—2 1 8 .

O n the canal Of Joseph and other al lu s ions to M iddle Egypt inGenes is xl ix. [ 1 8 85 ] 1 3 Proc . 1 7 .

WIGHT, JOSEPH K . On the cosmogon ies of Ind ia and Ch ina.

[ mm] 1 5 Proc . 6 4—65 .

\VILLIA31s,S . VV I-zLLs . Letter . Proc . May 1 85 3

,pp . 6 - 7 .

Note on Japanese syl labaries . 55—60 .

On the late deal ings between China and the Western powers .

[ 1 8 60 ] 7 ProcThe Nestorian monumen t at Si-ngan -fu . [ 1 8 6 7 ] 9 Proc . 2 8 .

Letter Tien -ts in riots. [ 1 8 7 1 ] 10 Proc . 4 .

On Chinese ju ven i le l i terature . 1 8 7 7 ] 1 0 Proc . 1 53— 1 55 .

On female ed ucation and the leg. pos it ion of women in China ,wi th a trans lation of a Ch inese primer for girls. [ 1 8 7 8 ] 1 1

Proc . 2—3 .

Lieh-Kwoh 9. Chinese h istorical novel . [ 1 8 79] 1 1 Proc .

1 4—1 6 .

On the Ch inese accounts Of Fu -Sang,supposed by some to

designate America,and of other countries in connection wi th

th is . [ 1 8 8 0 ] 1 1 Proc . 45—4 7 .

Not ices of F it-Sang, and other countries lying east of China,

iven in the An t iquarian Researches of Ma Twan-Lin .

1 s s0 ] ( 1 1 Proc . 45 1 1 8 9— 1 1 6 .

On the aboriginal M iao-tsz ’ tribes o f sou thwestern China, w ith

remarks on the Nestorian tab let of Si-ngan -fu . [ 1 8 8 1 ] 1 1

Proc . 7 7— 79 .

WILSON,JACOB. On the relation Of the Semi tic to the Indo

Eu ropean languages . [ 1 8 6 2] 7 Proc . 59 .

WILS ON ,JOHN LE IGHTON . Comparati ve vocabu laries of some

of the principal ne cr ro dialects of Africa. With su pplemen tary notes by Publ icat ion Comm i ttee . 1 84 7] 1 33 7- 38 1 .

Ethnograph ic v iew of western Africa. I’roc . Iay 1 85 3 , pp . 7—9 .

WILSON,JOSEPH

,JR. Letter. Proc . Nov . 1 85 8 , p . 4 .

WINm sC II , EnN sT . Letter concern ing Prof. \Vhitnev,fo r the

Memorial Meeting. [ 1 894 1 9 i . 1 03— 10 5 .

VVINS LOW,C . On avil le

’s identification of Pithom .

[ 1 8 85] 1 3 Proc . 1 1- 1 3 .

On the Ident ificat ion of Avaris at Sim. [ 1 886 1 3 Proc. 95 .

On Navil le’s Book of the Dead . [ 1 88 7 ] 1 3 roc . 1 5 7— 1 58 .

The scu lptures and inscript ions of Ben i Hasan . [ 1 892] 1 5

Proc . 20 7—20 8 .

A palm -leaf column from Ahuas. [ 1 893 ] 1 6 Proc . 4 7—48 .

WINTHROP , WILLIAM . Communication on Mal tese an tiqu ities .

2 325— 3 29.

Letter. 3 2 1 5 .

[Wooh ey Index : Au thors .

—Yonng]

WOOLSEY,TH EODORE D. Notice of a L ife of A l exander the

Great,translated from the Syriac by Just in Perkins, w i th

extracts from the same. 4 35 7- 440 .

Notes on the Greek inseri tions , commun icated to the Societyby J . L . Porter . [ 1 854 5 1 83—1 89.

On Ritsch l and Mommsen ’s new Corpus of Latin Inscriptions .

[ 1 863] 8 Proc . 1 9 .

Oriental o versions of the Scriptu res in preparation by the Amer

ican B ible Society. [ 1 865 ] 8 Proc . 84 .

On the rendering of the word God in Ch inese . [ 1 86 7] 9

Proc . 1 6— 1 7 .

On the rou tes and the ch ief articles of commerce from the

East to Europe during the Middle Ages . [ 1 867 ] 9 Proc .

30—3 1 .

On two recen tly d iscovered Greek monuments. [ 18 70] 9

Proc . 9 1—92 .

On the sacred stones cal led by the Greeks , B aetyh’

or B aztyh’

a .

[ 1 8 7 1 ] 1 0 Proc . 3 1—32 .

On the Greek Kronos. [ 1 8 7 2] 1 0 Proc . 5 7—58 .

On the Or hic poets and rel igion ists,and the ir influences in

Greece . 1 87 3] 10 Proc . 7 1 - 7 2 .

\VHIGHT,AUSTIN H . Letter. [ 1 85 1 ] 3 2 1 4— 2 1 5.

Letter,wi th specimens of Ebed-Jesu ’

s Syriac Mahamat ; P ers ian newspaper, and Pers ian almanac . Proc . Oct . 1 85 2

,p

. 2 .

A short chapter in the h istory of Babeeism in Persia. P roc .

May 185 3 , p . 1 0—1 1 .

Letter : cunei form inscriptions in Koordistan . [ 1 854] 5 262

Le tter education in Persia . [ 1 855] 5WURTEBAT , YOHANNA. Progress of knowledge in Syria . 3

48 3—480 .

WYL IE,A . On the Nestorian Tab let of Se-gan Foo . 5 275—336 .

YOUNG, EDWARD . On the Sinai ti c inscript ions . [ 1 876] 1 0

Proc .

S U B J E C T S .

A

Abacus, of Ch ina and Japan,

10 Proc . 1 1 0—1 1 2 .

al -‘Abbfis ibn al Ahnaf, story of

F’ text and trans lation

, 1 6 43—7 1 .

Ab Ya‘k l‘

Ib Ishak ibn Hunainibn Ishak

, Arab phys ician,

1 563 .

AM] Zaid Hunain ibn Ishak,

Arab phys ician,1 563 .

Abbot, Ezra, m inute on death Ab fi Za id LIuhammad b Ab l lof, wi th biograph ica l notice

,

1 1 Proc . 1 8 8 ff.

Khattab al -Qu 1 ashi, 1 6 Proc .

h u

‘Abdal l z'

Ih ibn ‘AttI'

Ib,conqu eror Abfi Za id Sa‘id ibn Ans see

of Isfahan ,1 48 4 ff.

Abel beth Inaachah (Abil) ,244 f.

Abel and “ fi nckler, AssyrianChrestomathy

,1 5Proc . 7 3—7 4 .

Abgar, Letter to Jesus ;u s of

,1 3 Proc . 6 .

Abhivarta ,

term 1 3 4 5 f.

Abil,see ABE L .

Abort ion,in Indian Ep ic , 1 3 33 7 .

Abso l utive s , V edic, 1 8 3 1 2 , 3 1 3 .

Ab I‘

I-l -‘Abbfis , 1 6 Proc . 1 7 8 .

Abi‘t ‘A li al -Husa in ibn ‘Abdall z

'

Ih ibn Sin ii , 1 56 3 if .

Ab I‘

I Bakr, one of the three Adversaries, incarnat ion of Satan ,

8 2 4 5 .

Ah t‘

i Habba,see SIPPARA.

Ab l'

I IIabba tab let, meaning of

the des ign on,1 3 Proc. 23 3

234 ; ring of the sun-god in,

1 4 Proc . 95—98 .

Ab Ham id M uhammad al -Tfisi,

see al GHAz z ALI.

Syriac

derivation of the

al ANsAni.2 Accadian

,see SUM ERIAN .

Accent.

[ See also GRAMMAR,COMPAR

A'I‘

I I E,and under the sev

era l languages : Grammar.deve lopmen t of, 3 Proc . 56—5 7 .

principles of,3 Proc . 8 4—85 .

San skr it .

Bopp, 5 205 IL ; BenfeI , 5

3 8 7 f . ; Haug,10 F I oc . 9 ff. ,

1 03 It ; “ l IItney 5 385 1I .

1 3 46 .

Achaemen ian inscriptions,three

classes , 1 5 1 9 f .

al phabet of Persian,1 5 1 7 ff.

Acoka, see ASOKA.

Acvins , 3 1 1 1 0 2,1 5 1 80

,

1 6 E M . 1 49 see VEDA,

Mythology.

Adarb ijiin ,etymo logI , 1 492 .

conquest of,1 49 ff.

native land of Zoroaster, 1 5226 If .

Ab u l Hasan of Khoriisan ,story Add I ess at the fi rst annual meet

of,1 6 66 If .

Ab u l Hasan Th z'

Ib it ibn Kurra,Arab phys ician ,

1 563 .

ing ,by John Pickering

,fi rst

Pres iden t of the Society,1

1—60,6 l —78 .

Ab I‘

I Mesa al-Ash ‘ari

,2 2 1 6 ff, Address on the fiftieth anniver

20 7 1 .

Ab I‘

I‘Ubayda Ma

‘mar b . al -Mu

thanna,1 6 Proc . 1 7 7

sary of the fi rst meeting of the

Society ,by Pres iden tWil l iam

Hayes Ward , 1 6 Proc . 59 If .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

49 I ndex .

I Subj ects .

—Al phabet l

Ainos,Chinese account of, 1 1 92 . Alexander

vocabu lary,1 0 5 7 . med iaeval Alexander ro

Ainsworth, ma of Central Kur mance,4 362 384 .

distan (JR S. 1 84 1 ) criti persecution of Zoroastriancised

,2 64 rel igion

,5 355 .

Air, worshi pers of, among the I incarnation of the Messiah,

Nugairi, £ 23 7 . 8 244 .

Airyana V ae

iah

,Airyanam V aé Alexander’s wal l

,1 496 It ,

4

jo, 1 309 , 5 s 408 ff.

Aitareya-Brahmana, verb-forms Alexand rian l ibrary

,reported

in ( 10 Proc. 74 f. ) 10 27 7—296 . bu rn ing of,7 Proc . 54 .

Ajanta, l iteratu re on the fres Algonk in languages,onomato

coes,1 8 1 95 ; frescoes in caves, p te ia in, 9 Proc . 4 7 f.

representations from J Iitakas , name of God,see MAN I

'II

OU .

1 8 1 95 f. Alhambra vase, wi th Arab icAkamam

,4 48 . inscription [ p late ] , 1 5 Proc .

Akangkaram,4 1 74 f. 23- 24

,1 10- 1 1 1 .

Akchara Buddha, 1 1 1 5 f.‘Al i ibn Ab i

‘

t TI'

Il ib,3 1 69.

Akkad ian,1 3 Proc . 2 49 f. expectation of his return

, 3See also SUM ERIAN . 1 74 f.

Aku l i and Kil I‘

ItI'

I,1 8 4 1 If . div ine honors to, among the

Ak I‘

Ip I'

IrI'

I the Ai'

Igirasi, story of,

Nusairi, 8

1 8 26 . incarnations, in Nusairi re

Alavei,H indu d ialectics, 4 33 ff. l igion , 8 245 .

prefixed to the S i va-Guana Alkosh (Elkoosh) , 2 92 .

POtham,translated

,ih . Al legor in the Isma‘il ian sys

Alban ian language , 1 Proc . 57 f. tem,

3 1 1 .

A lbirI‘

Ini,see ai-BEBONI. Sfifi

,8 10 1 .

A l chemy,in Ch ina

,9Proc. 46-4 7 . Al l iterative euphony

,in African

among the modern Pers ians, d ialects,1,4 23 f.

5 424 . Almohades , see IRN T I’

JMAR'II

.

Aleppo button ,1 5 86 . Alopun ,

Nestorian apostle in

Aleu tian ,trans lat ion of Gospels

,China

,5 3 20 .

1 0 1 2 2 . Al phabet.Alexander, Syriac kfc Of (P seu Origin

,see below

,Phaanician .

dO'Cal liSthenes)’ 4 357—4 40 3 Armeno-Tu rkish,8 3 74 -376 .

extracts from a translation by Cambod ian,ident i ca l with the

Justin Perk Ins , 389 trans S ingalese , 4 2 8 7 .

lat ion of extracts by Mu r Glagolitic , 9 Proc . 76 f,

doch, 397 Contents , 368 f. ; Pal i

,1 1 1 5 f ,

pecu l iarit ies, 3 74 f. ; relation to Phcenician , de Rouge’s the

Greek and 1 43 5111 LOXIIS, and to C ry reviewed , 1 0 Proc.

Persian,360 f. ,

36 7 11 charac 1 3 2 E cryptian and O l dter of the Syriac translation , Babylonian theories com3 80 ; pr0 per names

,383113 8611 ; pared

,1 1 Proc . 1 75- 1 7 3 ,

P erstan and Indian Wol ‘ds Persian cunei form,iden tifica

379 f. ; resu l ts,3 88 tion of the signs

,1 5 1 7- 558 .

Armen ian hfe Of, Roman

,u se in writing modern

P ersIan authors ( l khOUdI languages of India

,7 Proc .

Fi rdausi) drew from the 53- 57 in writing the AmoySyriac life

,4 360° d ialect of Chinese

,4 335-340 .

[Alphabet I nden: Subj ects. 50

4 Ip lmbet America, Tu rk ish account of the

S iamese, probably formed on discovery of, 1 Proc . 29 f.,1 5

the bas is of the Cambod ian , Proc. 209 f.

4 28 7 . al leged discovery by Chi

Standard , Leps ius, 7 299-33 2 ; nese Buddh ists, 1 1 90

l etter of explanations from see also EU SANG .

Leps ius, with notes by W. American Congress of Philolo

I) . \Vhitney, 8 3 35—3 7 3 .

fists ; fi rst meeting (IVhitney

Talaing, etc. ,tables , 4 2 8 6 If . emoria l Meeting) , 19 i .

Tibetan,l egend of its origin , American Ind ian languages, 1

1 1 2 1 .5 1 .

V ed ic, of the earl iest written onomatopmia in, 9 P roc .

texts , 4 2 56 . 4 7- 4 8 .

Zu lu , 3 465 IL ; as employed by American Orien tal Society,see

Norwegian ,American

,and Index V.

Berl in m iss ionaries, 3 436 . American Palestine ExplorationAltars , Ch inese, 20 58 If.

I Society,10 Proc . 66 .

from Svria, 1 1 Proc . 24 f. Ames lIa-spen ta, identitywith the

Amad iah , Kurdish prov ince,2 Adityas

,3 3 2 7 , 5 380 ; mean

1 08 .ipgs of the names of, 20 3 1 .

Amarna, the Egyptian monu al -Am id i,au thor of a cont rover

ments of,Proc . May 1 85 8

,sia l writing against the Isms."

p . 7 .l is

,2 2 0 1

,2as .

Amarna despatches , 1 4 Proc. Ammianus Marcel linus (xxi ii. 6,1 94 f. , 1 8 1 29 , 8 .

:1 2 O II the date of Zoroaste r,pecu l iar use of ilam

'

(p l . ) in , i

1 1 4 .

1 5 Proc . 1 96- 1 99 . Amoy,system adopted for R0

Canaan i te influence 0 11 the maniz ing the d ial ect of, 4 335language of, ib . 1 99. 340 .

Amasia, Greek inscriptions from,Amphorae , Rhodian , wi th stamp

9 4 7 ,ed handles , in Metropo l i tan

Amaswaz i, Zu l u (Fingo) dial ect, Mu seum ,N . Y . ,

1 1 389—396 .

1 4 2 5 .Ampsaga (P l inv, N: H . v .

Il Al II'

I II I'

ishim ibn 1 1 9 .

Yazid ,Arab phys ician , 1 Amr

, The Word , BI'

Itiniyah doctrine

,2 265 .

Amazon s , lu ngdom of W’omen ' in the l sma‘il ian system, 2

in Ch inese story, 1 1 1 03 f. 11 6,3 18 , 32 2 ; prime em

Ambassadors , in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 anation from the deity,2

1 5 1 , 1 02 ft. 2 99 f. ,3 1 0 7 .

safety of,in India, 20 2 23 f. the absolu te deit in al

Amenoph is I, Maspero ’s iden ti BI'

Ikir’

s system,16 7 .

fi cation of, among the royal ' of the Creator, 3 1 7 2 , 1 73 ,

mumm ies of Dai r al-Bahari, 1 74 , 1 7 8 f. , 1 82 , 1 84 , 1 86,

1 4 Proc . 1 9 2- 1 93 . 1 8 9.

AmenOp l Iis III. and IV . ,d iplo Is God , 3 1 74 , cf. 1 76 .

matic correspondence, 1 8 to be worsh ipped , 3 1 88 .

1 32 f. creator by vo l ition, 3 1 79 f.

See also AHARNA DES ident ified w ith Mohammed,

PATCHES. 3 1 90 .

5 1 I ndex .

I Subj ects .

— Apa.ml

Amshaspands, see AME SHA-

IAnquetil-Duperron ,

journey toSPENTA . India, 5 :144 If.

Ana,syn tax of the Assvrian translat ion of the Avesta

,

preposi tion ,1 8 355—360 . ib . 346 f.

Anam, language , 2 1 7 5 . Ansairiyah of northern Syria,

Ananda, disciple of Buddha, 1 7 Proc . 1 3 . See also NUSAIR I .

2 80 If . al -Ansuri, Ab I‘

I Zaid Sa‘id,Arab

Anandasram , the , 1 9 i i , 40 f .I grammarian ,

1 6 3 1 3 f. ; l ist ofAnaptyxis , in P .Il I and New Per- z his words, 3 1 4 If . ; his K itc

'

tb

s ian , 20 2 35 . a l -M atar , ed ited w ith notesAnatoiny, Arab physicians’ and index

,1 6 2 8 2—3 1 7 .

knowl edge of, 1 5 7 8 . An takarapam ,4 7 1 If .

Anavam , original sin, 4 6 1 . menta l facu l ti es fou r, 2 1 4 1 .

Anava-Ma lam,2 1 39 f . ,

4 149 II . al An tak I, DI’

I’I‘

id al Basir, Arab1 64 ff. physi cian

,1 569 .

Anbar,1 5 Proc . 1 4 7 . IAntilegomena Epistles of the

Ancestors, div ine, objects of wor Syriac New Test . ,Wi l l iams

ship among Kar ,ens 4 3 1 5 M S

,1 1 Proc .

‘2 20—2 2 3 .

worsh ip of,in Ch ina

,1 1 An tInomIanIsm ,

Sq 8 100 f.

Proc . :16 .

|An tiqu it ies of India

,Lassen on

,

And rews, Stephen P .,Discov 1 2 99 3 16 .

cries in Ch inese , 5 2 24 f. An t iqu it ies, Orien tal , exhibitedAngel s

,in Revelation of Pau l , by the National Mu seum at

8 1 90 . Cincinnati Exposit ion,

1 4

guardian ,ih . 1 8 9 . Proc . 2

orders of,In Nusairi rel ig Anuk raman i of Veda

,con ten ts

,

ion, 8 2 5 1 f . 4 26 1 .

Angra-Mainyus, 5 380 , 1 3 Proc . Anu svara , Sanskrit, recen t dis

1 8 7 . eussions as to the phoneticAn imal-worship in the East and character of, 1 0 Proc . 86- 88 .

West, compared , 1 3 Proc . Ao-Naga language, of Southern270- 274 . Assam

,1 3 Proc . 109— 1 1 1 .

serpent worsh ip in the Him Aorist , see SANSKRIT,V E IIIo

,

alayas, 1 0 Proc . 1 1 4 f. Grammar.Animism

,among Karens

,4 Apacit hymns and the j I

'

IyI'

Inya

309 3 . charm of the Atharva-V edaspirits pres ide over natu ral (AV . vi . 83 ; vi i . 74 , 1 2 ; v ii .phenomena

,4 3 1 5 ; spiri ts 7 6 , 1

- 2 : v ii . 7 6 , :1 1 3 Proc .

of men who have d ied by 2 1 7—22 1 .

v io lence , 4 spi rits Apakrama, Apakramamandala,l eave the body III sl eep

,4 ci rcle of decl inat ion ,

8 30 .

309 f.

°

power of Karen Ap I'

ila, cu re of, by Ind ra, 1 8wees (prophets) O I er, 306 f. 26 II.

l ife of an inscribed plate, Ap I

'

IIiI Nap I'

It , 1 6 Proc . 1 7

1 0 1 73 f. in the Rig-Veda, 1 9classes of Babylon ian spir-

l

1 44 .

its, 1 5 Proc . 1 95 f. an Indo-Iran ian god of‘An jar

,3 36 1 . l ightn ing, 1 9 i i , 1 42 ff.

,

Annexion in Assyrian,1 5 Proc cf. 1 46 f.

,1 49.

1 26—1 27 . absorb ed by Agn i , ib . 1 44 .

[Apam Ind ex S ubj ects. 52

Apam Na at, in the Avesta,1 9 Arab ic Proverbs and P roverbial

iI,1 42 1 46 . Phrases ( 1 3 Proc. 1 29—1 32 )son of the waters, l ike Z0 1 5 28—1 20 .

roaster, 1 1 Proc . 1 3. Arab i c Risalah, by Khal id ibn

Apaosha, 1 3 P roc . 1 87 . Zaid al -Ju ‘fi ; translat ion withAphaeres is , in Pal i and New Per notes

,3 1 65- 1 93 .

sian , 20 234 . Arabs,med ical science among

Apocalypse : Extrem i ty of the the,1 559 II.

Romans ; Syriac text and trans chemistry,1 58 1 f.

lation (1 3 Proc. 1 55 f. ) 1 3 re l igion of pre-Is lamic

34—49 . Arabs,8 1 06 .

Letter of Holy Sunday rel igion,Islam

,see Mo nm

Syriac text and transla MEDANISM .

tion,1 5 1 2 1 If . Arab issus

,see YARPUZ .

See also BAII IIIA LEGEND. Arad -Ea, Assyrian astrologer,Apocalypse of Pau l , 1 8 1 59 I.

See REVELATION OF PAUL . Arad -Nana, Assyrian phys ic ian ,

ApoIIhthegmata, Greek ms eo l letters of, 1 8 1 6 1 fi .

lection,1 3 P roc . 93 f. ArakaII

,notes on

, with a map ,Apostles

,l i ves of, from Syriac 1 2 1 9—258 .

ms ; text and translation , 1 4 Arakan , d erivation of the name,Proc . 69—83 . 1 22 1 bou ndaries

, area, e tc.

Arab Music, Treat ise on,by

‘2 2 1 f. ; navigab l e rivers, 22 2 f. ,

M ikhai l MeshI‘

Ilgah, trans lated cl imate,230 f. ; geology, flora,

by E l i Sm i th,1 1 7 1- 2 1 7 . I fauna, 2 2 3 f. agricu l tu re

Arabian N ights,see THOUSAND l (rice , hemp, 23 1 f. ; com

AND ONE N IG IIr s . merce, 23 4 manufactu res,Arab i c B ib le, see B IBLE . 236 f. ; dwel l ings, dress, mode

inscriptions,

see Ixscmp of l iv ing, 246 marriageTIONS . and the fam i ly, 244 ed u

manu scripts,

see MANU cation,24 1 fli ; rel igion of

SCRIPTS . people , 2 3 8 British gov

texts,see TEXTS . ernment in , 248 city

, 22 7

Arabic,contraction in , 1 5 Proc . language of the Kem i tribe

1 1 9 . ( 7 Proc. 5 2- 5 2 ) 8 2 1 3—22 6.

Arab ic , modern Syrian dialect, Aramaic , language of the Sin

pecu l iarit ies of,1 5 33 fl . girl i inscription s

,1 6 Proc . 1 92

pass im.

—1 93 .

Cairo dialect , some honetic Jewish d ial ect of Sal amI'

Is,

pecu l iarities of, 4 Proc. 1 5 Proc . 2 97—3 10.

1 1 2- 1 1 4 . d ialect of Jews near Urm ia,

Arabic Documen ts relat ing to 5 259 , 4 2 6 .

the doctrine s of the Isma‘il is Ararat, Armen ian trad it ions, 5

and other BI'

Itinian sects ; trans 1 89— 19 1 .

lated , w ith an introduction Arbela,plain ,

2 1 0 3 ft ; city,and notes

,257—3 24 . 1 04 .

Arabic mortuary tab l ets in the Archzeo logy, preh istoric , originSemi tic Museum at Cam of burial mounds , 10 Proc.

bridge, Mass ,

1 5 Proc. 205 1 1—1 2 .

207 . Palestin ian , 1 1 P roc . 23—25 .

5 3 I ndex .

I Subj ects.

— A.ryabhatta]

Archai c forms rev ived by poets,Armen ians in Persia

,numbers

1 7 25 . and distribu tion of,10 Proc .

Archangels, Pers ian, see AM E 39 .

SBA-SPENTA,ABB A. Armen ians, appointmen t of a

Arch i tecture,rem in iscen ces of Patriarch, 1 50 7—5 1 5 .

Egypt in Doric,1 4 Proc. 1 4 7 Armeno-Turkish alphabet

,8

- 1 48. 374- 3 76 .

Ardeshir I ( ihn BI'

Ibek ) , fi rst of Armor, in Indian Epic, 1 3 303 .

the Sassan ide k ings,1 440 IR; Army, in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 94 , 1 85 ,

extraction,4 4 1 l ife

,44 2 ; 1 90

,196 It ,

20 1,22 1 .

restorat ion of Zoroastrian Arnaud , T. J Sabaean inscripscri tu res

,6 356. t ions

,1 3 22 ff.

Ardeshir II, 1 444 . Arnold,E . V . ,

on the age of RV .

A rdeshir III,1 4 46 . v i i i , crit icism of, 1 7 26 f.

Ardishai, Nestorian vi l lages near , occurrence of the letter I inUrm ia

,2 7 1 . Rig-Veda

,1 8

Ardv i Su ra,1 3 Proc. 1 8 7 Arno l t

,W. Muss

,Assyrisch-Eng

Areometer,of Pappus

,construe l isch-Deutsches Glossar

,1 6

tion and use, 6 40 cf. Proc . 1 06 f.

1 1 6 f. | Arrian , on b its of Ind Ian horses,Aristocracy, in Indian Epic , 1 3

'1 9 i i

,29 .

1 03,1 35 . lArsaces, founder of Arsacide

Ariyas, person ified states,

’dynasty

,1 44 1 .

among Bu rmese Buddh ists,Arsinoe

,Petrie’s exp lorations

,

1 4 1 2 7- 1 29.

Ark,Babylon ian , dimens ions

,

1 4 Proc. 89—90 .BabylonIan , representatIon of

of Noah,resting place of, gods, 1 5 Proc . 1 5 if .

in Armen ian trad i t ion , 5 Budt st art,“ 0 139 5 1 8

1 90 f. 1 83- 20 1 .

Armaiti in the GI'

IthI'

Is,1 5 Buddha’s ‘WOOIY hai r

,

1 97 .

1 9 i i,36 fl .

ArmI'

Ith , battle of,1 45 1 .

sca l ptures at Sanch i , 1 9Armenian .

1 1,99 fl’

h istorical l iteratu re ; commu represen tation s from Ja

nication of G. V. Shahna takas,1 8 1 84 ff.

z arian,7 Proc . 1—3 . Ch inese

, 8 54 f.

catalogu e of al l works known Mohammedan,Schnaase

’s His

to exist in the Armen ian tory of,rev iewed

,10 Proc .

language of a date earl ier 90—9 1,of. 1 1 4 .

than the 1 7th centu ry,3 Aru l

,source of grace or i l lu

24 1 —288 . m ination to sou ls,in S ivai te

translat ions of Greek Fathers, ph i losophy,4 80

,205 f.

3 280 If. Aral -Sakti,grace of Sh iva, 2

langua e,order of words

,6 1 42 f.

,1 45

,146 f .

565 Arurmaghas, ki l led by Indra, 1 9grammar, inverted construc i i

,1 20 f.

tion,6 565—566 . Arya S iddhanta, 6 556- 564 .

Engl ish spel l ing of Armen ian Aryabhatta and his writings, 6proper names , 4 1 1 9 ff. 560—564 .

[Aryan Index .

I Subj ects . 54

Aryan languages, connection of Asia, central , as a field of re

ancient hinese wi th, 9 search, 10 Proc. 1 30 .

Proc . 44 . Asia M inor, archaeological ex

Aryan Nations, Cox’s Mythol lorations and d iscoveries in

,

ogy, 9 Proc . 92 . P roc. 8 f. ,60 .

Aryans, influence upon the abor Asoka, date of, 1 89 of. 95 .

iginal speech of Ind ia,10

Iinscriptions

,1 1 03

, 1 05 .

1 32—1 33 influence of aborig vt'

Iras,stupas, etc . ,

erectedina l tribes on Aryan speech by, 1 9 7 .

ih . 1 30 . .Aspi rates, in Amoy dia l ect of

AsamI‘

Iti,the and Ch inese , 4 336 .

Kil I'

Ita and Aku l i, 1 8 4 1 ff. interchange with non -asp iAS58

,2 266

,3 1 7 5 . rates, in P I

'

Ili and New

the two , the superhuman Pers ian ,20 2 38 f.

Muhammad and‘Al i

,3 Assam , the Garo language of

,

1 76 , 1 7 8 f . 1 3 Proc . 25—2 8 .

Ascension Island , ru ins on,3 . relat ion sh ip of the Kachari

f. and Garo languages, 1 3Asha-rta, 1 1 Proc . 1 3 . P roc . 1 5 8—1 6 1 .

Asha,d iv in ity in the GI

‘

IthI'

Is,1 5 specimens of the Naga lan

1 90,1 9 7 f. , 26 0 f. , 20 3 f. ,

guage , 2 1 55- 1 65 .

Asha as the Law in the GI'

It l II'

Is, the Ao-Naga language , 1 3

1 9 i i,3 1—53 . Proc . 10 9—1 1 1 .

the person ified , 20 2 7 7- 30 2 . Assassins , 20 80 .

the Archangel , 20”

27 7 if . Assemani,spel l ing of the name

,

the Congregat ion , 20 294 11 . 1 3 Prec . 206 .

al -Ash‘ari, Ab l’

I Mfl sfi, 2 2 1 6 ff , Assembly and Council , in Ind ian20 7 1 . Epic

,1 3 1 4 s .

doctrine of predestination , AQéur-éarrat , 20 248.

8 1 79 If. Assyria, Assyrians.

Asharites , doctrine of predest i [ See also BABYLON. ]nat ion

,8 An tiqu ities a nd 1 17 1

cu rs ing of the,20 79 . Assyrian and Babylon ian an

Ashes,in mourning

, taken from tiquities ; col lection of castssacrifices

,20 1 3 5

,in Nat ional Museum,

1 3

in mourn ing, men t ioned in Proc . 2 34 , (If. 30 1 ft

Homer,20 1 50. two Assyrian cy l inders, 5 1 9 1

Ashtaroth , mean ing of, in the

'

194 .

O . T .,1 1 Proc . 2 2 8—2 2 9 . See also below,

Monuments .

Ashu rban ipal,new ed ition of the Civil iz a tion

cyl inder inscript ion ,1 1 Proc . woman III Assyr Ia, 10 Proc.

1 29— 130 .1 1 0 .

the pantheon of, 1 4 P roc u se of gold and si l ver, 1 194- 95 .

Proc . 10 f.See also SARDANAPAI ILUS .

labsence of tombs

,1 7 1 66 .

Ashurnasirpa l , standard inscrip Excava tion a nd d iscoveryt ion ,

copies of,in Andover, See KOYUNJ IK ,

NIIIIR IZ'D,N IN

1 0 Proc . 73 ; in New York , l EVE ] !

1 4 Proc. 1 3 8— 140 ; described H istoryand translated , 10 Proc . 35 f. Raw l inson ’

s resu l ts, 3 486-490 .

55 I ndex .

I Subj ects.

Assyr ia , H istory

genealogical tabl e of Sar- i

gonide k ings, 19 II, 91 .

Langu age

Assyrian language,proxim ity

to the Sem itic parent speech,

1 3 Proc . 252 near relat ionto E thiopi c

,ih. 252

relation to North Sem iticlanguages

,ih. 254 f. , 262 f. ;

pecu l iarities of Assyrian,

ih . 2 55 development,

phonetic changes,ih . 258 f.

Assyrian and Samaritan , 1 3Proc . 1 4 7—1 50 .

ikonomatic wr i ting in Assyrian

,1 3 Proc . 1 68- 1 7 2 .

prolegomena to a comparativeAssyrian Grammar, 1 3Proc . 2 49- 267 , cf. 202 .

annex ion in Assyrian,1 5

Proc . 1 26 f.the con struct case in Assyrian

,

1 5 Proc . 1 2 1—1 26 f.

the plu ral w ith pronom inalsufiixes in Assyrian and '

Hebrew,1 6 Proc . 26 f.

Kraetz schmar’s v iews as to

the u -vowel in an overhanin syl lable (B. A. vol . i i1 Proc . 1 19 f.

pos it ion of the ad jective inAssyrian h istorical inscript ions, 1 5 Proc. 1 28— 1 30 .

verbs I

f“) and 1 4 Proc .

98— 1 00 .

perfect and imperfect tenses,

1 3 Proc . 263 f.shaph

‘el forms

,ih. 2 64 .

termmation I? I‘

In i in Assy Mon uments .

rian verbs, 1 7 1 7 1—1 73 .

notes on h istorical syntax,1 5

Proc. 74- 76 .

the sentence in the Taylor inscript ion of Sennacherib

,

1 5 Proc. 2

order of the sentence in the '

—Au yria]

Language

syntax of the preposit ion in " ,

1 6 Proc. 2 1 8—2 26 .

syntax of the prepos it ion emu,

1 8 355—360 .

Ass rian prepos it ional usage ,251 - 10 .

Assyrian Engl ish Glossary,

announcemen t of,1 3 Proc .

244—249, cf. 1 6 Proc. 1 06 f.glossary to selected Assyrian

and Babylon ian l etters,1 9

i i,50- 90 .

kuduru, the ring of the sun

god , 1 4 Proc . 95—98 .

two new Assyrian word s20 2 50- 252 .

L iteratu re

epistolary l ite rature of the

Assyrians and Babylon ians ,1 8 1 25- 1 75 , 1 9 i i

,42- 9 11

(notes and glossary ).b ibl iography of epistolary l it

erature,1 9 i i , 94 If .

varied interest and im Iortan

of this l iteratu re , 8 1 30 f.pecul iarities of diction and

style, 1 8 1 32 .

two Assyrian letters (K . 8 2 8,

K . 1 5 3 1 1—3 1 6 .

the text-books of the Ass

rians and Babylon ians , 4

Proc. 1 70 .

Assyrian and Babylon ian royalprayers

,1 4 Proc . 93 f.

Ass riological publ icat i ons,

1 Proc . 23- 2 5 , 1 1 1 f.Assyriology in Japan

,1 4

Proc . 1 6 7 f.

Assyrian and Babylon ianmonuments in America, 10Proc. 99 f.

in the Boston Museum of FineArts

,1 1 Proc . 70 .

of Ashurnasirpal , 1 0 Proc .

35 f. , 73 1 4 Proc . 1 38—1 4 0 .

Assyrian h istori ca l inscrip Mythology and Rel igiontions

,1 5 Proc. 1 28. I see BABYLONIA.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5 7 I ndex S ubj ects .

—Avesta]

Atha rva Veda { tharva Veda

the j I‘

Iyanya charm 76 , positIon of the Vaitana-Sutra3 and the s pacit hymns in the l i teratu re of the AV .

(vi. 83 , v i i , —2 ; v i i . ( 1 1 Proc . 223—225) 1 1 3751 1 3 Proc . 2 1 4 3 88 .

l ist of AV . Upan isads, 14

the so-cal l ed ‘fire ordeal hymn Proc . 1 60 .

(AV . i i . 1 3 Proc . 2 2 1 l ist of gru ti-books bel ong

ing to the AV . ,1 1 378 .

Trita, the scape-goat of the Athens , inscript ions d iscov ered ,gods

,in relation to AV. v i . 9 Proc . 90 f.

1 1 2 and Proc . 1 1 9 d IScoveI y of wal ls,10 Proc.

65 f.

[For other passages ex At las mounta ins,Berber name

pla ined,see INDEX IV . ]

V

of,1 1 9 .

contribu tions from the A Atman , in Safikhya philosophy,to the theory of Sanskrit 20 3 1 2 .

verba l accent,5 385—4 1 9. Atra basis , see X ISUTHBUS .

Paricistas of the AV .

,1 6 Atropatene, see ADAEBLIAN .

Proc .

‘

1o f.

°

,numbering of AtthakathII, P I

'

Il i, of Buddha

the P aricistas, 1 4 Proc . ghosha, 1

1 56 1 6 1 ; l ist of Paricis-

l

Attraction of grav itation,Arab

tas , ih . 1 58 . knowledge of, 6 1 05 .

AsurI-Ka lpa, 1 4 Proc . 1‘

1 Attu va, the six,4 2 38 If .

1 7 . At tu vam-Tat tuvam,4 6 .

SkandayI'

Iga (Paricista 20, Auganasadbhutfini, a V ed ic text

text and translation ), 1 5 on omens and portents, 14Proc . 5—8 .

l Proe . 1 2 f.

°

,text and transla

Atharvan text on_omens and tion

,1 5 20 7—220 .

portents : the Aucanasad Augment , V edic , 1 8 305 ff.

bhu tI'

Ini (P aricista 7 1 text See also V EDA,Grammar.

and trans lation ), 1 4 Proc . Ausha‘na of Urm ia,1 3 Proc .

1 2 f. , 1 5 20 7 - 2 20 . 1 40 .

Atharva-Veda P raticakhya ; Au tonom of towns,in Indian

text,translat ion and notes

,epic

,1 1 36 .

7 333—6 1 5 . Avaris, ident ifi cat ion with SI'

In,

col lation of a second ms 1 3 Proc . 95 .

( 10 Proc . 4 3 f. ) 10 1 56 Avattei,states of the sou l

,in

1 7 1 . Sh iva ite philosophy,2 1 4 1 f.

,

index of Atharvan passages , 4 1 9 2 0 8 ff.

7 596 ft,cf. 7 Proc . 53 . Avekwom ,

negro d ial ect,1 34 6

Sanskrit index, 7 60 1 ff. vocabu laries

,ih . 349 ff .

general index,7 609 fl’. Averroes

,see IBN RUS IID.

Kaugika Sutra Of the AV . , Avesta, Avestanproposed ed i t ion ,

1 1 Proc . [ See also GAT“ As ZOROAS1 70—1 72 TER

,ZOROASTB IANISM . ]

Kaugika SI‘

Itra , edited by M . the Avesta 5 337—383 oriBloomfield

,wi th introduc

gin of the name 35 1 ; howtion and indexes, 1 4 I lxv i i i , b rought to knowl edge of1—4 24 . Western scholars , 343 f. ;

[Avestan

[ r esta

progress of European scholarship , 36 1 fi n s ign ificance ,of its recovery

,3 72 f. °

t e

l igious importance , 3 7 . ; l

parts of the Avesta,348 fi n

language,3 5 1 f.

°

alphabets , I356 ; cond ition of the text

,

Pah lav i version,35 7 °

trans lat ions into Ind ian languages, 360 f. ; originated |in Bactria

,not the

work of Zoroaster,354 .

sign ificance of the GI'

IthI‘

Is in '

the Avesta, Yasna 1 3Proc . 20 6— 2 1 4 .

Roth ’s interpretation of the

Avesta,1 0 Proc . 1 5 f.

d e IIarlez’s Avesta rev iewed

,

1 1 Proc . 1 1 2— 1 1 6,

1 34 .

M i l ls ’ ed ition of the GI'

IthI'

Is,

plan of,1 3 Proc . 2 80 .

Avestan sim i les from the realmof natu re , 1 3 Proc . 1 3 8—1 40 ;

from the an imal world,1 3

I

Proc .

- 1 8 7 .

Avestan superst it ions and paral lels

,1 3 Proc 5 11- 6 1 .

reference to the ‘L ife-Book '

hereafter,In the Avesta

,1 4

Proc . 2 0 —2 1 .

the c ircle of sO I I II I eigntv in the

Avesta,1 4 l ’ roc . l 2 3 f.

sense of co lor in the Avesta,

1 4 Proc . “ 11. - 1 65 .

\z hi in the Avesta,1 3 Proc .

1 85 .

AfrigI'

In RapithwIn , tran slated with comments

,

1 3 P roc . 1 8 7—1 9 1 .

Yasna trans lat ion and comment

,1 3 Proc . 20 8—2 1 4 .

Yasht x. In,1 4 Proc . 1 2 3 f.

[ II o r other texts explained 'see INDEX IV .

L I I III/ II I II/e

Avesta grammatical jott ings .

1 4 Pr .oc 1 2 4- 1 2 6 .

I ndex .

I Subj ects .

Avesta,La nguage

hc’

i as nom. sg.

inal , 14 Proc .

locat ive singu lar (str . st .+0 )in II stems

,14 Proc . 1 2 5 .

gen itive plural of {II-stems ,1 4 Proc . 1 26 .

masc. pron om

instrumen tal , approximatelyin sense of nominative

,20

286 .

instr umental s ingu lar qarems

(Yt . x. 1 4 1 ) beside ga rc

IIa I'

IIm,1 4 Proc . 1 26 .

adjecti ve (masc . ) in -van with(fem .) -va ir7, 1 4 Proc . 1 2 4 f.

ite rat ive o tative, 1 7 1 8 7 f.

s is aorist,4 Proc . 1 65 .

3 dua l m iddle in 1 4

Proc . f.

ereIIvé fi ol um em,Vd . v . 1 1

,

1 4 Proe . 1 66 .

ayé /rlul’

us tu molten meta l ,’

ayII/I and its si nificance in

the GI'

IthI'

Is,1 5 roc . 5 8—6 1 .

Sanskrit root m II IIth math

in Avestan,1 6 Proc .

Avestan cognates to RV .

words,1 7 7 9 .

difference in gender betweenAvestan and Sanskrit in thesame word

,1 4 Proc . 165 .

Rel ig ion

See ZoROAsTER.

AI Icenna ( l hn S iIII‘

I) , Aral ) physieian

,1 3 6 3 17.

synops is o f the Canon,1

5m; 11 .

Ax, double bi tted symbol at

Labranda and e lsewl Ie II,e 1 1

P I‘

OC. l tiH f.Avu , P IIr I

‘

Ira II

as , and Urvag‘

i,

the IIII'th of, 20 18 11—1 8 3 .

Az arn Iy-Bokht

,queen of Persia,

l 4 45 .

Az erb ijan, see \DARB IJ AN

Az hi III the Aves ta , 1 3 P I 0 0 1 85 .

'

Az hi Dah I'

Ika,1 6 Proc

59 I ndex .

I Subj ects.

— Babylonial

'B abylon ia , Civil iz a tion

Ba‘albek,ru ins in the region of,

3 349—366 .

Baal im and Ashtaroth , mean ingof in O ld Test. , 1 1 P roc . 228 f.

BI'

Ib,in system of Sab ‘iyah sect ,

2 280 .

Bab , the , 2 280 , 3 1 9 1 .

Babajijik , vi l lage in Kurd istan ,2 1 02 .

BI‘

Ibek,1 44 1 .

Ba'

Ibek al -KhursI'

In1,2 2 8 1 .

sect,origin of the

name,2 2 8 1 .

Babel , tower of, on Babylon iancyl inders

,1 1 Proc . 34—4 1 .

Babism,in Persia

,

1 853,p . 1 0 f.

Babylon,fal l of

,1 5 Proc . 1 8 7 fi .

an tiqu i ty of civi l ization in

Babylonia, 7 1 1 69 If .

conditIons of agricu l ture inBabylonia, 1 7 1 60 .

sacred burying places,1 7

1 63 fi .

astronomy,14 Proc. 1 40 f.

systems of weights and measu res

,1 8 366—3 74 .

E xcavation and D iscoverystatement concern ing the ex

edition sent out by theTniversityof Pennsylvan ia,1 5 l ’ roc. 1 46— 1 53 .

at N ippu r, 1 5 Proc . 1 48 fi .

P roc. May I nscr ip tions

See Ixsomp’

rros s .

L anguageBabyl onia, Babyl onians.

[See also Assu me ]in tigu ities an d Art

col l ection of casts in Nat ionalMu seum

,1 3 Proc. 234

,30 1

Babylon ian col lections of the

Un ivers ity of Pennsylvan ia,

1 5 Proc . 83 3 .

variou s objects exhib i ted and

described , 1 3 Proc. 2 32 f. ,

1 4 Proc . 88 f.

seal cyl inders and gems, 5

1 9 1—1 94,1 1 Proc . 39—4 1 , 1 4

Proc. 1 42—1 44 the r isingsun on

,1 3 Proc . 1 54 f.

represen tations of Babylo- I

n ian gods in art,1 4 Proc

88 f. , 1 5 Proc . 1 5- 1 8 .

representations of Tiamat,l

1 4 Proc. 1 68 f.

Bel -Merodach and the d ragonon a cyl inder, 1 1 Proc . 1 0 .

Babylon ian caduceus,

1 4'

Proc. 85—88.

Civil iz a tion

seat of the earl iest Babylonian

,and date of its begin

nings, 1 7 1 63—1 7 1 . I

See Assm IN .

L itera ture

(See also Inscm p u on s . ]

v

imrod epic, reproduct ion of

tablet , 1 6 P roc . 9 fi .

Deluge , new fragmen t of theaccount of

,ib . ; two pas

sages in,1 6 Proc .

- 1 1 1 .

Etana l egend , new fragmen t,

1 6 Proc. 1 92 .

inscribed tablets at HarvardUn iversity , 1 3 Proc. 2 34 .

two tablets at Columb ia Uni.

vers ity (autographed), 1 8363—365 .

text books of Babv lonians

and Assyrians,14 Proc .

1 70 f.

epistolary l iteratu re , 1 8 1 251 75 , 1 9 i i , 42- 96 (notes andglossary).

remains of an cient Babylon ian l ite rature in Arabi ctrans lations

, 7 Proc. 6 f.Mythology an d Rel igion

[See also above under Art,Li terature . ]

the gods of Shirpurla, 1 6

Proc . 2 1 3- 2 1 8 .

[Babylonia I ndex : Subj ects . so

B abylonia , Mythology ial -Baki r, Ab I‘

I‘Abdal l I

‘

Ih Ja‘far,pan theon of Ashurban ipal

,1 4 Arab writer on alchemy,

1

Proc . 94 f. I 562 .

was there a Babylon ian god al -BI'

Ikir, Muhammad ibn ‘Al i,

named E l ? 1 1 Proc. 1 64 fi fth ImI'

Im of the Isma‘ilis ,1 68 . epistl e urporting to contain

represen tat ions of Babylo-

l

his teaciiing,2 260 teachings

n ian gods in art,1 5 Proc. of

,2 264

,3 1 67 repudiates

1 5—1 8. dependence on Christian ity,different classes of Babylo 3 1 84 .

n ian spi rits,1 5 1 95 f. Bakiriyah, doctrines of the sect ,

cosmogon 1 5 1 1 7 If . 2 2 75 f.

deluge,1 Proc. 1 90- 1 95

,1 6 Bal z

'

Iha,the horse, represen tation

Proc . 1 0 f. at Boro-Boedoer,1 6 20 1 .

Tiamat ( 1 5 Proc. 1 3—1 5) 1 5 BI'

Ilak,v il lage in the prov in ce of

1—2 7 . Ravanduz,2 84 .

dragon and serpent in Baby Balance , 3 1 85 use of, 6 1 00 fi . ;

lon ian mythology, 1 1 Proc . mathematical principles re la1 7 . t ive to determinat ion of ax is

Be l-Merodach and the dragon , and point of support of bal1 1 Proc . 1 0 . ance

,6 88 construction ,

tem >tation and fal l of man,

8 7 ; balance of Arch imedes ,1 Proc. 1 7 , 39

—4 1 . 85 f. ; balance for weighingEtana legend

,1 6 Proc . 1 92 . bod ies immersed in l iqu id s,

sacrificial tablet from Sippar, 1 00 ; u se in level l ing,1 05 in

1 3 Proc . 1 1 1 . measuring time,ih. See also

sq osed represen tations of ‘VATE R-BALANCE .

umau sacrifice,1 3 Proc . Balance of Wisdom ,

Book of the302—304 . (K itI

'

Ib Mizan a l -Hikmah), byAssyrian and Babylon ian a l -KhI

'

Iz inT; Arabic text (exroyal prayers, 1 4 Proc. 93 f. t racts ), w ith t ranslat i on and

ews of l ife after death , 1 3 ' no tes,by N . Khanikofi

, 6

P roc . 2 38—24 3 . 1— 1 28 .

Bactria,

scene of Zoroaster s au tho rsh ip of the work,6

m in istry,1 7 2 1 . 1 1 3 if .

BI’

Id I'

imi,the vei led Jain at

,1 9 Balash

,king of Pers ia

,1 444 .

i i,39

,20 2 23 . Balasi

,Assyrian astrologer

,1 6

Bae tylia, 10 Proc . 3 1 f. f.

Baghel as , h istory of,Proc . Nov . Balavatara

,P I

‘

Il i grammar,10

p . 4 . 1 8 1 .

BahirI'

I legend, Syriac , 1 3 Proc . Bal istae

,project i les found in

1 7 7— 18 1 . Palest ine , 1 1 Proc . 2 4 .

BahrI'

Im I. ,1 44 3. Ban

,Jewish , 8 Proc . 2 9 f.

BahrI'

Im II. ,ih . Bancroft

,l l . on the origin

BahrI'

un III. , 1 4 44 . of the nat ive races o f AmerBahrI

'

Im -G I'

Ir,1 444 . ica

,1 1 89 f.

BahrI'

IIn,defeat of

,1 f. BI

‘

IniI'

Is,2 2 39 cast le at

,1 1

Bahrain,1 465—46 7 . Proc . 2 4 .

BI'

Ikil l I'

Ini,doctrine of predest ina 1 Banking in China

,i ssu e of

t ion, 8 1 7 7 paper

,1 1

61

Bantu,Tonga as a representa

t ive dialect, 15 Proc . 1 55 11 .

Bar ‘Al i,proposed ed i tion of the

Syr iac-Arab i c glosses, 1 4

Proc . 1 85—1 9 1 .

Bar Bahl I‘

Il,on Zoroaster

,1 7 1 3 .

Barand I'

Iz river,2 7 .

Barbarians, northern , in ancientChina

,1 1 362—374 .

Bar Hebraeus,on date of Zo

roaster,1 7 1 5 .

a geogriaphical chart from

the °n I

'

Irath Kudhéé , 1 3

Proc . 290- 294 .

Bar Sudail i,Stephen

,see H IE

norma l s .

Barth and Oberweg, exped itionto central Africa

, 3 49 1 f.Baruch, iden tified w i th Zoroas

ter,1 7 1 3 .

Barz akh,period between death

and the resu rrection (Koranxxii i . 8 1 00 .

Barz inkarus,1 6 Proc . 4 1 .

Basrah , founding of the city(A. H . 1 455 f.

Batanga, African d ial ects,1

35 1 ff.

Batav ian Society of Arts and

Sciences,Proc. Nov . 1 858

,

p . 3.

Bathan ch,in the Haurz

‘

m ,

Gree inscri ption from,5 1 84 .

Bfitin iyah , sects, 2 263 meaning of the name

,2 79.

Batoka,sou th African tribes

,

see TONGA .

Battle, in Indian Epic,1 3 2 25

,

3 0 0 laws of,22 7 ; see alsod u n

,

WAR.

Batt le order of the

Mahabharata,1 3 Proc . 1 9 ]

1 93 .

Bau lah,one of the kings of

Egypt, 20 209 fi .

Bawahal len,vi l lage in Ku rd is

tan,2 1 03 .

BI‘

IZ I‘

In, last Persian governor of

Yemen,1 445 .

Bdel lium,1 6 Proc . 1 04 .

I ndex .

I Subj ects.

— Berat]

Bears,in Lebanon

,3 356 .

Bechuana, African dial ects,1

353 fi .

Bed jan , ed i tion of Mar Yaba

laha,1 4 Proc . 1 8 ] f. , cf. 1 3

Proc . 1 26 fi .

Béd I‘

Ilah, 1 6 Proc . 1 04 .

Bee,Book of

,on Zoroaster, 1 7 1 3 .

Beef eaten,in Indian epic

,1 3

1 20 .

Beir I'

It (near Basrah ), accoun t ofthe afi air of, 2 2 16 ff.

Beirut (Phwnicia ), Greek in

scription over a city gate,1 1

Proc . 4 1 f. ,1 57 .

Beitrfige z ur Assyr iologie und

vergleichenden semit ischenSprachwissenschaft , 1 3 Proc .

267—2 70 .

Bekker’s di ammated text of

Homer, 8 m o. 1 0 f.

Bek tash1s and Yanitcheris, or

ders of derwishes, 8 95 .

Be l-eté r, 1 8 1 46 fi .

Belfort,cru sader’s castle , 2 238 .

Bel -ibni, eneral of Sardanapal l u s

,1 1 34 11 .

letters of, ih .

Be l -iq 1éa, prince of Gambulu ,

1 8 1 45 , 1 68 .

Bel l,A . M . ,

V isib le Speech , 9Proc . 39—40 .

Bel-Merodach , and the dragon ,

on a Babylon ian cyl inder, 1 1Proc . 1 0 .

Beléunu ,b rother of Bel -ibn 1, 1 8

1 35 .

Benfey, contribu t ion s to Vedicstudy , 3 293 .

Handbuch der Sanskr itsprache

,4 466—4 7 1 .

Bengal i d ial ect , substantive verbin

,1 4 Proc. 1 7 fi .

Ben i -Hasan,scu lptu res and in

scrip tions, 1 5 Proc . 20 7 f.Ben tley, H indu Astronomy, 88 4 f.

BerI'

It , issued by Su l tan Sel imIII, A . H . 1 2 1 5 , translated , 1507- 5 1 5 .

[Bergaigne I nd ex S ubj ects. 62

Bergaigne , theory of the anu B ible, Chinese8V51‘3 , 10 P 86—88 name of God

, 9 P roc. 1 6 f. ,identification of Apam Na 4 2 f. , 44 , 10 P roc . 65

,1 46 ;

pat with Soma and Savitr, cf. 20 62, 68.

1 9 i i , Nestorian t ranslation, 5 32 7 f.

Bernays, .Chronicl e of Su l p ic ius |Severus , 7 P roc . 49.

1

l-B‘

tl d t f Z col lection of readings from3

f.w a e O oro

the Thebal c N . T. hi therto

Bethu l ia,si te of

,20 1 00- 1 72 -95 f

form and derivat ion of the E ngl ishname

,20 Au thoriz ed version

, internalBezoar stone , in Arab medicine . history

,7 P roc. 56 .

varieties 585 Rev ised vers ion,i l lustrated

Bhagavad -Gita, verb-forms 1 11, b the Gospe l of Matthew

( 10 Proc . 68 f. ) 1 0 997- 3 1 0 . 1 p m , 66 f ,

Bhandz‘

irkar, R. on the hansa

of Sanskrit poetry, 1 9 i i, 1 55 f. IGreek :

Bharatas,1 6 4 1 . comparative antiqu ity of Si

Bharhu t , l i terature on scu lptu res l naitic and Vat ican M 8 8 ( 10at , 1 8 1 86 f. ; scu l ptu res and Proc . 50 f . ) 10 1 89—200 .

pictorial representations from certain readings of the Vatithe Jatakas , 1 8 1 86- 1 95 l ist ! can M S

,1 1 P roc. 1 30 f.

(

15181

738 re l iefs on the stupa

, | H ebrew

notice of a new ed itionSacred Books of the Ol d

1 6 Proc . 7—9.

Bhartrihari,the metres of, 20

'

Bhera Ghat , two San skri t inscriptions at, 8 498

—537 .

1110 739 0 111 1 7:

Bh ikshu P rareju Sutra, trans proposed version,10 Proc.

lated from Tibetan,1 1 Proc 1 1 6 f.

Syria cBMW ] Atharvall a, ,

1 7_

1 8 1 °

Peshitto, characteristi cs of

Bhogha ,.

O t UJJayl n l , date of,'

N. T. ,2 1 2 54 34

.

P r0 0 ° 1M) " I 8 "R’ 1" 4 ° print ing of the Urm ia edi

Bl bl e. t ion, 3 2 14 .

[See also MANUSCRIPTS, P E N Phi loxen ian or Harcl can ver

TATE UCB . ] sion of the Gospe ls,10 Proc.

d las lcan 1 36,1 46—1 49

, 1 1 Proc . 6,trans lations of New Testa- l 107 f.

men t in,10 Proc. 1 22 . Karkaphensian , 1 3 Proc. 48 .

l l rabic Tl l rk iS/b

accoun t of various vers ion s , translation of the Gospels, 3

1 1 2 7 7 it ,28 2 . Proc . 1 7 .

trans lat ion of Smith and Van B ib l iographica l notices, 3 220

Dyck , 1 1 2 76—286 , 1 3 Proc . 490- 50 1 ,

8 f. ,46 f. l

Bib liography of the works of

Chinese Pau l de Lagarde,1 5 Proc.

versions in,1 0 Proc. 1 1 0 f. 1 91 1 - 229.

6 3 I ndex : S ubj ects.

—Bra.hmanal

B ibl iograp hy Book‘

of the Dead , Egyptian ,

of the w ritings of Edward.

1 1 Proc . 9 f.

H incks,1 3 P roc. 297 Navil le

’s ed ition

,1 3 Proc .

1 4 Proc . 102 fi . 1 57 f.

of the writin s of Henry C . teach ing concern ing the fuWarren , 2 336 f. tu re l ife, 9 Proc . 32 f .

of the writ ings of Wi l l iam Book of l ife,in the Avesta

,1 4

D. Wh i tney, 1 9 i , 1 2 1 Proc . 20 f.

1 50 . Bookhos, Karen riests,4 30 7 .

Bik z'

t‘a,water shed in the, 3 Bopp

,Franz

,ergleichendes

35 7 f. ru ins in the, 3 349 Accentuationssystem ,5 1 95

2 1 8 .

Biot , on the origin of the H indu investigations of Avestanasterisms (nakshatras) , 7 P roc. grammar

,5 365 .

59 f.,8 1—7 2

,8 3 86 it , pass im ; Bo p

-Stiftung,8 Proc . 82

,9

Ch inese origin of the naksha lgroc. 10 .

tras, 8 1,cf. 8 , 10 f . | Boro-Boedoer, has-rel iefs in tem

on the translation of the i ple,l iteratu re on

,1 8 1 96 f. ;

S iddhanta,8 1 fi . representations from Jatakas

,

Birjis , in Isma‘il ian cosmology, 1 8 1 96 if.

2 304 . Bostora,d istrict in Ku rdistan

,

Bit-Iakin ,Chaldean kings of, 2 1 05 f.

geneal ogica l table , 1 9 l l,92 f. Botany

,rev iew of a Japanese

,

Bits,bridles of horses in ancien t 5 2 74 .

India w i thout, 1 9 i i,29 fi . Brad ley

,Charles Wi l l iam

,min

bits,represented in the caves u te on the death of

,8 Proc.

of Ajanta , 1 9 i i , 35 b its and 60—62 tribute to by S. Wel lsb itless bridles on the scu l p Wi l l iams

,9 Proc . 28 .

tures at Sfmchi, relati ve age, Brad ley type-fund,

9 Proc.

1 9 i i,30 fi .

Blood-letting , by Arab physi Chinese type bought,9

c lans , 1 58 2 f. Proc. 5 7 .

Boasting, in Indian ep ic,1 3 See also INDE X V ,

s. v .

2 3 3,3 1 7 . Brahmagupta, age of

, 8 93 f.Boats, Assyrian and Babylon ian , Brahman inscript ions in Bud

1 8 1 69 f. dhist temples in S iam (8 Proc.

Body and spirit, 3 1 72 f. 54 ) 8 3 7 7- 3 79 .

Bod ies , three kind s, in Sh iva ite Brahmana l i terature, contribu

phi losophy, t ions from the JaiminiyaBaht lingk ,K

’handogjopanishad , Brahmans to the h istory of,

Brhadfiranjakopanishad , re 1 8 1 5—48,1 9 i i

,97—1 2 5 .

v iewed , 1 5 Proc. 50- 58 . Gopatha-Brahmana, posi

B6htl ingk und Roth, Sanskrit l tlon of, in V ed ic l iter\V-6 rterbuch , 4 464 f. atu re

,1 9 i i

,1— 1 1 .

Bettcher, Fried rich , Hebrew Aitarcya-Brahmana

,verb

Grammar,9 Proc. 35 f. forms in 10 P roc . 74 f. )

Bolagasus (Volagases coin 10 2 7 7—296 .

of,5 2 70 . Cz

‘

ityfiyana-Brahmana

,1 6

Bonaventura V ulcanius, fi rst P roc. 24 1 , 1 8 1 5—48,1 9

writer on the Gypsies, 7 1 52 . i i, 98 fi .,

1 06.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

65 Index Subj ects .

— Bnria1]

B udd hism,Sou rces B uddhism

, TeachingBuddh ist canon in Bu rmah

,Chain of Causat ion

,1 6 Proc .

5 2 7 3 . 2 74 30 .

king of S iam’s ed ition of theory of l iberat ion ,

4 1 8 8 .

the Buddh ist scriptu res, 1 6 Cosmogony, the Mu lamu l i

,

Proc . 24 4—2 5 3 contents of Proc . Oct . 1 852,p . 8 tran s

the Tipitaka, 246 l ist lat ion of, 4 10 3—1 1 6 .

of l ibraries to which copies techn ical terms upad z‘

tna andwere sent, 245 . upadisesa, 1 9 i i , 1 26—1 36 .

scu l ptures, etc . ,representing Bu -d u-ilu

,note on the name

,1 3

Jfitakas , 1 8 1 83—20 1 . Proc . 1 4 6 f.

See also TRIPITAKA. Buh ler,Laws of Mann

,translat

Sp read , H istory,etc. . ed w i th extrac ts from seven

introduction into Burmah , 1 commentaries,1 3 Proc . 1 98

1 1 4 if ,2 334- 337 . 2 2 14 .

in Arakan , 1 2 26 . on the M S of the Kashm i ramong Ta laings, 4 2 84 f. ian Atharva-V eda, 20 1 8 4 .

Buddhism in China,5 304 f.

,Bukhz

’

iri,on Mosl em tradition

,

2 1 8 5 ii ; Pal i l iturgy, ih . see Tnxnn ‘

rox , Mosl em .

on predestination , 8 1 2 2 fi'

.

influence of Buddh ism on Sahib , sec MANUSCRIPTS ,Mani

,1 6 Proc . 20 if. Arabic.

Sanskrit inscriptions in Chi Bu lgarian popu lar poetry, transnese temples, 9 Proc . 8 8 f. lations of, 7 Proc . 5 8 .

incident in life of Fa-hien , 1 6 Bumad us river (now Hazer) , 2Proc . 1 3 53—1 39 . 1 1 0 9 f.

Buddh ism in Eu-sang,1 1 94 . Bundah ish , 5 360 ; 1 7 7 E ,

cf. 1 8 .

reputed discovery of Amer Bunker, A.

,on an inscribed

1ca by Chinese Buddh ists , metal plate,9 Proc . 75 .

1 1 90 .-Bun sen

,Egyptian chronology

,

reformed Buddhism in Ch ina 8 Proc . 8 3 .

and Japan ,1 1 Proc . 49 . Bureitan ,

vil lage,3 358 .

Buddhist documen ts from Burgon,on the comparative age

Japan ,1 1 Proc . 7 2 . of the S inait ic and V atican

introduction and spread in mass of N . T ., 10 1 89 3 .

Tibet,1 1 Proc . 20 7 . Buria l mounds

,from India to

Buddhism from Tibetan S‘

rreat Bri ta in,E th iopian ori

sources, 1 1 Proc . 1 39. gin of, 1 0 Proc. 1 1 f. ; see a lso

stud ies on the Mahayana or 1 1 209 f .

Great V eh ic le school of Burial in ancien t Babylon ia, inBuddh ism,

1 1 Proc. 66 f. humation,20 1 4 2 .

character of modern Bud Bu ria l customs, in Babylon ia .

dhism,4 1 0 5 ; in Arakan , 1 7 1 63— 1 7 1 ; see also 20

1 2 38 E. 1 23 11 .

fou r classes of Buddh ists, 4 Bu rial places, sacred , in Babylo1 89 f . nia

, 1 7 1 63 and Pal estine,supernatural powers in Bud 1 65 .

dhism ,1 28 1 . Bu rial , ritual of, accord ing to

vestiges of Buddhism in Mi the Jaiminiya Brahmans , 1 9cronesia, 5 1 04 . i i

,1 03—1 1 8 .

5

[Burial I n ( 1ea Subj ects. 66

Bu rial,H ind u , s imilarities and ‘Caldwel l

,Comparat ive Dravi

d ifi erences of several rituals,

d ian Grammar, 7 Proc. 1 3 f.tab l es exh ibiting, 1 9 i i , 1 07 fi . ; Cal endar, Iran ian , 1 7 20 .

mortuary u rns, 1 5 Proc. 98 Syrian , modern NestorianBu rial , in the Indian Epic

, 1 3 ; eccles iastical , u s, 13

1 7 1 , 370 royal , 1 70 . P roc . 1 40—1 44 .

Bu ria l ,Nestorian ritual , 1 3 P roc. Syrian Easter tab l e , 1 32 30 fi . P roc. 1- 1 6.

See a lso Mounxmc . Cal l isthenes,

see ALE XANDERBurj al-Sha‘arah

,ru ins of tem and P SEUDO-CALLISTH ENES .

ples,3 354 . Calvary, the second wal l of

Bu rmah , language of Kem i Jerusa lem and the site of, 13tribe ( 7 P roc . 5 2 f. ) 8 2 1 3—226 . Proc. 168 .

language of Karens, see Calv in ism,H indu

,1 6 P roc.

KARENS . 1 1 8 f.

Ta laing, see 8 . v. Camb ses,length of his re ign ,

in troduction of Buddh ism,

1 4 roe. 93 .

1 1 1 4 fi . ,2 3 34- 337. the ecl i pse in his 7th year,

See also ARAKAN . 1 4 Proc . 90—93 .

Burmese Zats, l ives of prc-ex Camel , two-humped , on scu lp

istent Buddha, 3 2 1 1 . tures at Sanchi, 1 9 ii, 33 .

Li fe of Gandama, 3 1—1 64 . Canaan, etymology of the name,Bu rmese Pali M 88 , character of, 1 5 Proc. 67—70 .

10 Proc . 46. 9 Proc. 44 .

Burnaburiash, a royal cyl inder Canon , Buddh ist, 1 288 ff.

of, 1 6 Proc . 1 3 1 f. l Nestorian , O ld and New Test. ,

Burne l l , date of the Manava on Si-gnan-tu inscript ion, 3

dharma-castra, 1 3 Proc. 28 4 1 4,5 3 2 7 .

'Capi l lary attraction, known to

Burnouf,Eugene

,H istory of Arabs, 6 54 .

Buddhism in India, 1 275—298 . Capital pun ishment see Adu lserv ices to Avestan learn tery, Drinking, T ieves ), ining ,

5 362 ff. Indian Epic, 1 3 1 34, 336 .

lommentaire sur le Yagua, (‘

ardifi gian t, 10 P roc. 1 05 f.T , i, , 5 3 64 . Carian

t

s,in Cyprus

, 1 1 P roc.

1 69

C Carthage , found ing of, 1 5 P roc.

laduceu s , Babylon ian , 1 4 Proc . 70- 7 3 .

8 5—8 8 . a Cyprian Kartihadasti (CiCa i ro

,Arabic of, 1 4 Proc . 1 1 2 tium ) , ih . 7 1 .

1 1 4 . Cases , in Dravid ian languages,not Zoan , 1 3 Proc . 1 3— 1 7 . 7 284 if.

C z’

iitra and P halguna, months, 8 in Gypsy language, 7 24 1 fi .

7 1 . Sanskrit , original characterg'akhas , of the several V edas, 4 and oflice

, 1 5 P roc . 1 63 f.255 . Tam i l , 3 396 .

g‘

akuntal il , time anaIVsis of, 20 'See also u nder the several

3 45 if .I languages Grammar.

Os land , on Hindu ritual of buri Cashmere, Buddh ism in

, 1 100,a l

,19 i i , 10 3 . 1 1 7 if .

6 7 I ndea: Subj ects.

— Ch‘

iang]

Caste , in Ind ia, V ed ic age, 3 Chain of Causation,Buddhist,

3 1 3 fi . 1 6 Proc. 2 7- 30 .

in the Ind ian Ep ic , 1 3 73 E ,Chal cedon , S imeon the S tyl ite

80 , 87 , 92 , 1 06 , 1 68 , 338 . on the Counci l of, 20 257 ff ,

exchange of caste , 1 3 1 79. 260 fi‘.-Brahmana, enumera Chal dea, genea logical tab l e of

tion of certa in verb-forms in , kings of Bit Iakin , 19 i i , 93 .

1 0 Proc . 1 70 . Chaldean astronomy, 14 Proc .

Egge l ing’s trans lat ion of 1 40 f .

(SBE), vol . 1,1 1 Proc . Chaldean Flood -Tablet , two pas

1 84- 1 86 vol . i i , 1 4 Proc. sages in , 1 6 P roc . 1 05- 1 1 1,cf.

6— 1 1 vol . i i i , 1 6 Proc . 1 39 new fragmen t of, 1 6

95—1 0 1 . Proc . 9 fi .

paral l e ls from Upan isad Chandogya-Upan isad

,extracts

Brahmana and Jfuminiya from the Jaimin iya-Brahmana

Brahmana, 1 5 233—25 1 . and Upanigad-Br. , paral lel to ,

Cattle , in Indian Epic,1 3 8 1 5 233- 25 1 .

branding of, 1 66 . Bbht l ingk’s ed it ion

, 1 5

(j atyayana-Brahmana, l ist of Proc . 50 fl’.

fragments,1 8 1 5. Chaos

,B ibl ical idea of

, 1 7 1 6 1 .

was a Sama-V eda brahmana, Charax, 1 7 169 .

1 6 Proc . 24 1 . Chariot , in Indian Epic, 1 3 235

relat ion to Jaimin iya-Br. ,charioteer, 1 3 95 , 25 1 fi .

1 8 1 6 fi . Chariots on scu lptures at Sanchi,

fragments w i th paral l els 1 9 i i , 3 4 f.from Jaiminiya

-Br.,1 8 Charismata (Icardmut) of Mos

1 5—4 8, 1 9 i i , 98 1 06 . l em saints , 20 95 .

tyayana-Upan isad , 1 8 25 . Charm , Jewish , from Jerusal em ,

aunaka, Cannakiyz‘

t Catu rfi 1 1 Proc . 5 7 f.dhyayika, see ATHARVA Syriac

,text and translation

,

V EDA,P raticitkhya. 1 5 284 fi .

Causat ive verbs , in Drav idian ,7 Charms

,Vedic , for extingu ish

292 f. ; Tami l , 3 394 f . ; P o ing fi re , 1 5 Proc. 39—44 .

nape, 10 1 04 . in Atharva-V eda,1 3 Proc.

Cautery , Arab physic ians’ use 2 1 4—2 2 1 .

of, 1 583 f. for cu ring disease

,in Syria

,

Caval ry,in Indian Epic

, 1 3 2 24 , 1 5 79 f.

262 fi . See also FOLK-MEDICINE .

Cave temples in Ind ia,1 330 ff. Chastity

,in Indian Epic, 1 3

Cedars of Lebanon,9 Proc . 1 1 8

,334 fi . , 3 3 7 .

9—1 1,cf. 3 356 . Ched i

,Rajpu t kingdom , 6 520 if ;

Census,in Ch ina

, 1 1 44 . eneal ogical table of its ru l ers,C entre of grav ity, theorems, 6 3500 .

26 if . l Chemistry, of Arabs, 1 58 1 f.Cerebrals, Sansk rit , borrowed See also ALCH EMY .

from Dravidian,7 2 7 8 . Chenanb , 19 i i , 1 9 .

Ceremon ious language,Ponape , Chen -Kong

,Ch inese astronomy,

10 1 08. 8 35 .

Cey lon,in troduction of Bud Ch‘iang, barbarous tribes in

dhism,1 1 06 fi . NW. of China, 1 1 36 8 if.

[Chil dren I h ( lea: Subj ects . 68

Ch i ld ren,in Ind ian Epic, 13 339 , China , Rel ig ion and Ethics

La nd a nd p eop le ; H istorypopu lat ion

,trade, projected

'

t reaty , 1 1 4 3— 1 6 1 .

explorat ions,v . Richthofen ,

10 Proc . 55 .

aborig inal M iao-tsz’tribes in

SVV . , 1 1 I’roc . 7 7—79 .

northern barbarians in ancientCh ina ( 1 1 Proc . 20 0

1 1 30 2 - 3 74 .

relat ions w ith the Romanorient , 1 3 Proc . 7 8- 8 1 .

relat ions w ith Korea ( 1 3 Proc .

2 74 f .

,30 7 ) 1 3 1—33 .

late deal ings w i th

con test abou t ‘ kotow,

’10

Proc . 1 53 f.

riots at Tien-ts in , 1 0 Proc. 3 .

ant i-foreign riots of 1 8 92

1 8 93 , causes , 1 6 Proc . 134 f.

Civil iz a tion

arts and invent ions , 2 1 8 4 9

Proc . 53 .

al chemy in China,9 Proc .

4 4—4 7 .

anticipat ions of certain ideasof modern science , 1 6 Proc .

1 ( 1- 2 1 3 .

cau ses o f pecu l iarit ies of Chinese cu l tu re , 2 1 6 7— 20 6 .

cond i t ion of women,2 205 f.

westernpowers 7 Proc . 7 f.

oldest rel igiou s bel iefs, 10

Proc . 5 7 .

worsh ip of heaven and earthby the emperor , 20 58—6 9

worsh ip of sun,moon

,stars ,

planets, 63 of cloud s,ra in

,

w ind , thunder, ih. ; of moun

ta ins, rivers, and seas , 64 ;of deceased emperors , associated w ith Heaven in cu l

tu s,6 2 .

cosmogony, 1 5 Proc . 1 64 f .

ancestor worsh ip , 1 1 Proc . 36 .

ideas of inspirat ion,1 5 P roc .

76— 7 8 .

religion of the l iterary c lass ,9 Proc . 60- 62 .

eth ics,7 P roc. 45 .

golden ru l e in Ch inese classics ,9 Proc . 70 f.

Buddh ism, Sanskri t inscrip

tions in temples, 9Proc . 8 8 f.refo rmed Buddhism, 1 1 Proc .

relation of Lao-tse to Buddha,1 l 2 7 .

Jews in Ch ina,2 34 1 f.

at Kai-fun-fu , 3 2 35—240 .

rol l of the Law from Kai

fun -fu,9 Proc. 49 .

See also CONFUCIUS .

Mos lems in Pekin,8 Proc . 2 1 f.

Nestorians in Ch ina, see S l

NGAN -EU.

femal e educat ion,

and legal L a nguage

pos i t ion of Women , 1 1 Proc .

2 f. ; primer for girls , ih.

educat ion,2 1 9 1

compet i t i ve exam inat ions , 9P roc . 54 f.

Imperial Academy, 10 Proc .

7 3 f.ancie n t scrol ls represent ingemperors

,etc . ,

9 Proc . 58 .

portra it engraving,8Proc . 54 f.

Rel igion and E'Ih ics

h istory of rel igions in China ,2 1 8 5 fi . ,

Proc . May 1 858 ,

pp . 7- 8 .

pecu l iarities of,2 1 7 2 P roc .

May 1 8 59,

4 .

relat ion to Kl ongo l ian lan

guages, 1 0 Proc . 4 1 .

ancient connect ion with Aryan

,9 Proc . 44 .

foreign words in Chinese, 2l 8 I

certain sounds in Pekin pronunciation , 1 1 Proc . 1 70 f.

writing , ant iqu ity,pictorial

origin,phonet ic featu res, 2

1 7 7 origin of Chineseand Korean

, 1 1 Proc. 204 f.

6 9 I ndex : S ubj ects .

China ,L angu age

local d ial ects reduced to wri ting, 4 32 7

- 33 4 .

system for Roman iz ing Amoydialect

,4 3 35—340 .

mode of apply ing electric telegraph to Chinese , 3 1 95

Ch inese mode of wri ting as

—001a

Claud ius, emperor, accounts of

his death,8 Proc . 30 .

Cleopatra’s Needle, 1 1 Proc.

36 .

C l i cks, characteristic of groupof Sou th African languages ,1 4 2 3 .

in Zu lu,3 452 fi .

See also P HONE’

I‘

ICS .

used by Japanese, 1 0 Proc . Coch in China

,vocabu lary

, 1 43 ,58—60 .

controversy about the transla Cock , superstit ions of an cienttion of the name of God in Iran ians

, 1 3 Proc . 59 .

Chinese versions of Scrip Coinstu res; 9 Proc . 1 6 f.

,42 f .

,

44, 1 0 Proc . 65 , 1 46 ; cf . 20

'

6 2,6 s .

C hnava languages,south Africa

,

3 43 2 f .

Chron icon P aschale, addenda ,

Greek M S, 1 3 Proc . 94

, 1 4

Proc . 69 ff.

Chrono log H indu,and astron

omy 8Proc . 1 7 f. ) 8 72— 94 .

of undahish and Arda-iV irzif

, 1 7 1 8 f.

Pers ian , see CAMBYSES, ZoRoasr nn ,

Date of .

Chrysostom ,Nusairian festiva l

in honor of, 8 2 65 .

Chung-hea

, designat ion of China,5 3 1 4 .

Chus i (Judith 7 : 20 1 70 .

Chwo lsohn , Rema ins of Anc ientBabylon ian Literatu re , 7 Proc . Col ebrooke

,

6 f .,54 .

Chinese , co l lection presentedto AOS .

, 1 4 Proc . 1 1 7 .

Cypriote,of Euel thos k ing

of Salam is, 1 1 238 ; k ings

of Citium,450 B .C . and

later, 1 5 Proc . 10 5 ff .

Greek,Parthian

, Cufic, sentto AOS .

,5 2 70 .

Indian,Carleton ’

s col lect ion,

10 Proc . 5 f. ; coins and pottery from southern Ind ia,9 Proc . 44—46 .

Mohammedan,early

, 8 Proc .

54 from Ind ia and Assam,

ih .

Persian,Sapor l

,5 270 ; V 0

lagases III, ih .

supposed rel ic of mou nd bu i lders (Arab ic legend ) , 9 Proc .

con tribu tions to

knowledge of Vedas , 3 29 1 f .

C i rcle of sovereignty in Avesta, Colleges, Eu ro man and Ameri1 4 Proc . 1 23 f.

C ircles of battle , in Indian Epic ,1 3 253 , 2s4 , 286 .

Circu i t of state,in Ind ian Epic

,

1 3 1 3 1 .

relation to Rud ra,3 3 1 9 .

See also SI VA.

can,in the

‘

ast,9 Proc . 8 1

8 3 .

Color words in Avesta, 1 4 Proc .

163— 1 65 ; in Rig~Veda

,1 1

Proc . 1 2 1 f .

Col or system of Vergi l, 1 1 Proc .

1 29 .

C iv i l ization of Indian m iddle Col umbus,Christopher

,in Ori

ages, 1 3 57—3 76 .

C i v i l i zation , see under countries . I

Clan law in Ind ia, 1 1 249 .

C lassification of languages,9

Proc . 1 1 .

enta l l iteratu re, 1 Proc . 29 f .

,

1 5 Proc . 209 .

Column,from Ahuas

,in Bos

ton Mu seum of Fine Arts, 1 6Proc . 48 .

[Commander

Commander-in-Ch ief,in Ind ian

I ndex : Subj ects . 70

Corea, see KOREA .

Epic, 1 3 100

,1 99

,204 ; a Corn spir i t

,Karen

,4 3 l 6 .

kingly oflice,2 1 5

,2 20

,22 2 .

Commandments,eight or te n

,in

Indian Epic, 1 3 1 1 6 .

Commen tary , Moslem,on Bib le ,

see Sayyid Ahmad .

Commerce between Eu rope andthe East in the Middle Ages

,

9 Proc . 30 f .

Comparative ph i lology,see Pm

LOLOGY.

Compu tation of the S ick ; Syriac jtext and translat ion

, 15 1 3 7 fi’.

Concordance,proposed

,of Ve

das,1 5 Proc . 1 7 3— 1 75 .

Confuciu s,2 1 88 Confucius

and Plato on fi l ia l du ty, 1 4

Proc . 3 1—34 .

Congo fam i ly of d ial ects , 1 429f. ; Congo or Embomma

, 13 3 7- 3 s 1 ,

Congress of American Philo logists

,firstmeeting, programme

of session s, 1 9 i , 10 7— 1 1 9 .

Congress,In ternat ional , of Ori

en tal ists, 1 0 Proc 1 2 2— 1 24 .

Consecrat ion (see in

Indian Epic, 1 3 145 .

Consonan t,and vowel , defin i tion

and relations, 8 Proc . 68 f .

Con sonan ts, in Achaemen ian iascrip tion s , 1 5 2 8 If .

emphat ic,in

guages , 1 3 Proc . 2 4 3 f . ,

304—30 7,1 4 Proc . 1 0 8

1 1 2 .

compound,in P z

'

il i and New

Pers ian,20 24 2 f.

in terchange,in Drav idian

languages , 7 2 7 8 f.

-

‘

onstant inop le , not ice of three!

old mosques , trans lated fromTu rkish

,8 Proc . 2 8 .

Construct state,in Assvrian , 1 5

Proc . 1 2 1— 1 2 6 .

Contraction, in Arabic , 1 5 Proc .

1 1 9 in Pal i and New Persian ,

20 2 40 f .

Coptic,see BIBLE , MANUscniP

'rs .

Sem it ic lan

Corporations,in Ind ian Epic, 1 3

s l ii,96

,1 84 .

(‘orpus Inscriptionum Lat inam m

, 8 Proc . 1 9 .

Cosmogon ic hymn,RV . x. 1 29,

1 1 Proc . 1 09- 1 1 1 .

Cosmogony,Babylon ian , 1 5 1 ti ;

compared with Hebrew , 1 7 it ;of India and China, 1 5 Proc .

Cosmology,Isma

‘il ian ,2 302 fi .

Cotheal , A lexander I . ,biographi

cal sketch, 1 6 Proc .

°

52 f .

Couch,of a god

,consecrat ion ,

1 8 154 .

Counci l,in Indian Epic , 1 3 99 E ,

1 0 2,130

,1 4 8

,1 50 1 60 .

Cou rt of law,in Ind ian Epic ,

1 3 1 3 2 fi .

Cou rt iers , 1 3 99, 1 49 .

Cow ,the cu rse of a

, brings20 56 .

Cox,Mytho logy of Aryan Na

t ions,9 Proc . 9"

origin not ascribed toMann in Mbh . , 1 1 2 6 3 .

Crane , O l iver, 1 8 3 79 .

Creat ion,Buddh ist con ception s

,

4 1 0 7 fi‘

.

Hebrew,relation to Baby

lonian, 1 5 1 7 ti , 1 7 1 60 ;

the beginn ing of the

Judai c accou n t (Gen . 2 :4 b

it ), 1 7 1 5s - 1 03 .

India,the hymn RV. x. 1 29

,

1 1 Proc . 1 0 9 in Sh ivaite theology, 4 1 4 3 f.

Karen myths , 4 300 t'

.

N iisairi doct rine, 8 2 4 8

creat ion by the “ 70 rd

(Amr) , 3 1 79 f.

See also Co smoGo NY .

Crimes (see Abo rt ion ,Adu l tery

,

Murder,Thieves

,Vice), inex

p iab le , in Indian Epic, 1 3 94 ,

33 7 .

Criticism ,long and short recen

s ions,20 2 75 f .

7 1 I ndex

Criticism

Ved ic,h istory of

, 1 8 204

10 566 1 7 2 3 value :of d ifi erent criteria of

age , 1 8 2 1 3 fi .

Cr'i

lgupta

-Sutra,translation from

ibetan, 1 8 1 2 ff.

r p togram,contain ing date

,in

amat i tan ms,20 1 75 f.

Cubi t Arab,varying

lengths,6 1 1 1 .

Cud ra, name not frequen t in '

Vedas,3 3 1 5 .

Cuneiform,Pers ian

,identifica

tion of the s igns, 1 5 1 7—558 .

archa ic h ieroglyphic writing on two stone objects ,1 3 Proc . 5 7 f.

inscriptions in Kurd istan,

2 76 , 5 262 f.

See a lso ASSYRIAN,BABY

LON IAN,IN SCRIPTIONS .

Cuneiform Inscriptions ofWestern Asia

,V

,2, 1 1 Proc . 2 1 8 .

Curlew separates m i l kfrom water

, 1 9 ii, 1 5 7

Cu rse of a cow,20 56 .

Cu rium,s il ver bowls with Cyp

riots inscript ions from, 1 3

Proc . 48—50 .

Cu rtius,E .

,Die Ionier vor der

ion ischen “fanderung, 5 430444 .

Cush ites, 1 1 Proc . 1 08 f .

CyIinders, seal , see SEALS .

Cynocephal i , in Chinese story,

1 1 1 04 .

Cypriote inscriptions,

see Ix

scmr r io s s,Cypriote .

Cyprus, Greek inscri pt ions from ,

10 Proc . 1 3 7—1 39,1 4 3 .

tem le of Zeus Labranios,

1 Proc . 1 65— 1 70 ; terracotta inscribed lamps

, 1 01 36 f.

coins, see COINS .

Su bj ects.

—Del itz sch.l

D

Dabistan,on the date of Zoroas

ter, 1 7 1 1 f.

Dadhyafi c , two versions of the

story, 1 8 1 6 fi .

-Da‘is, Isma‘il ian m issionaries, 2

280, 3 1 92 ; thei r sermons

, 2262 .

Damara fam i ly of dial ects, 1

4 28 f.

Dancing,in Indian Epic , 1 3 1 I8 ,

1 2 1,1 7 7 , 3 26 , 320 , 334 .

Dan iel , tomb of,near Susa

,3

49 1 .

Dan iel,Book of

,order of the

dec larative sen tence in the

Hebrew parts, 1 5 Proc . 1 0 8 f.

Dan ie l the writin on the

wal l at Belshazzar’s geast , 1 5Proc . 1 82— 1 89 .

D hne,Greek inscription s ,a

gre e Nov . 1 858,p . 7

,Proc .

May 1 859, 7 , 6 550—555 .

Darja, river, 22 5 .

Darmesteter, J translation o f

V endidad , 1 1 Proc . 60 .

Datavaya-t

‘

irata Karyz’

i laya in

Ca l cutta, 1 1 P roc . 1 94 f.

Date of Zoroaster,nat ive tra

dit ion, 1 7 6 if .

Dawidh bar Pau los,

a Syriacgrammarian

,1 5 Proc . 1 1 1

1 1 8 .

Day, relation of the word to Sanskrit (d )ahan ,

1 5 Proc . 1 75

1 79 .

Dead Sea,report of U . S . Ex

p loring expedi t ion ,3 496 .

Decoke , Wi lhelm ,Die Griech

isch-Kyprischen Insch riften,

1 1 209 11 ,cf. 1 1 Proc . 200 .

De Harlez,see HARLicz .

Deity,in Sh i vaite ph i losophy and

theology, 2 1 39 f. , 4 56 , 79 ff ,

82,1 4 3 fi .

De lbr ll ck,B .

,Al tindische Syn

tax, 15 Proc . 1 60- 1 7 1 .

De lehem,tombs at

, 1 7 1 68 .

Del itzsch,Friedrich , “To lag

das Paradies ? 1 1 Proc . 7 2 f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7 3

Do le,d istrict south of Urumia,

2 7 1 f.Do lmens, in sou thern India, 1 1209 f.

Dorotheus of Tyre, on the Sev

enty Discipl es, Greek u s,13

Proc. 94 .

Dragon, in Babylon ian mythol

ogy,1 1 Proc . 1 7 , 1 5 I E .

in O . T . (Rahab , Leviathan)and N . T. (Rev . 1 2 : 3l ’

.

1 5 1 7 E.

I ndex : Subj ects .

— Egyptianl

Dupl ication in consonants,in

Sagskrit , 9 Proc . 89 f.Di

‘

ir-Sarruk in , found ing of,1 8

1 5 1 f .Dust and ashes in mourn ing

,

origin of the custom,20 1 35 .

Dastur, Nngairi canon , 8 234 E.

Dyi uis, 1 6 Proc . 1 45 E.

E

E and o, non-dipthongal , in San

skrit , 1 1 Proc . 74—7 7 .

Drama , Indian , time analysis of Earth ,worship by emperor of

Sanskri t plays,20 34 E.

the vid i‘

isaka in , 20 338 E.

in the Ind ian Epic, 1 31 25

,1 7 7

,:120

,334

,344 .

Draona,in Avesta

,1 1 Proc . 1 1 3 .

Dravida, properlv the Tam i l 1

country on ly , 7'

’7 2 .

Drav id ian languages, phonetics,7 2 76 f. ; pronouns, 7 2 89 E . ;negative verb , 3 394 ; com

pared with Behistun inscription

,7 276 ; id ioms al l ied to

Finn ish 0 1° Ugrian , 7 2 73

Scythian aflin ities ( 7 Proc .

44 f. ) 7 2 7 1 - 20 14 .

comparative grammar needed

,4 Proc . 25 .

Caldwell ’sDravid ian Grammar, 7

Proc. 1 :1 f.,4 4 f. , 7 2 7 1 ff.

Drav id ians,phys ical type, 7 2 74 .

Dreams,Mos lem faith in , 20 90 .

Dress, in Ind ian Epi c,13 105

,

1 70 , 306 , 3 1 7 , 34 1 , 34 11 ii ,

Drink ing,in Indian Epic

,13

Druj, 1 3 P roc. 1 8 7 .

Dughdhova, mother of Zoroaster, 1 6 Proc . 4 1 .

Du Pon ceau,P. S .

,1 1 8

,25

,

5 1 f. , 1 66 fi‘

.

Du lwa, Tibetan ,section of the

Kandjar (V inaya), 1 8 1 l istof J :

‘

itakas in , 1 8 2 E. ; translat-i ons from,

1 8 6 E. ; see also '

Comparative

Ch ina, 20 58 E.

Earth , used in mou rn ing,from

or for tomb, 20 135 , 1 4 1 E.

Easter,Syriac tab le for find ing,

in years of Seleucid era,1 3

Proc . 50—56 .

Ebed Jesu ,Syriac Makamiit ,

Proc . Oct . 1 8 5 2,pp . 3—4

,3

47 5—4 7 7 .

Eclipse,in the 7 th year of Cam

byses, 14 P roc . 90—93 .

Ecl ipses, observed by the Babylon ians

,14 Proc. 9 1 .

Economy of tru th , Siifi, 8 10 3 .

Ecstasy, Sufi, 20 10 1 .

Eden,site of, 1 1 Proc . 7 2 f.

Education , in China, 2 19 1 E .,

1 1 Proc. 2 f .,9 P roc . 54 f.

in modern Persia, 5 4 23—4 25 .

Mohammedan,developmen t

and character, 1 4 Proc.

1 1 4— 1 1 6 .

Efik,Negro d ialect , 1 33 7 E .

,38 1 .

Egge ling, translat ion of

patha-Brz‘

nhmana (SBE) , 1 1

Proc . 1 34— 13 6 , 1 4 Proc . 6- 1 1,

1 6 Proc. 95- 10 1 .

Egypt. Egyptian

Au tiqu ities , Exp lora tion , H is

toryEgypt exploration fund

,1 3

Proc.

Petric’s explorat ions ( 1 8 8 7

1 8 8 8) at Hawara, Biahmu,

and Arsinoé , 1 4 Proc. 1 2”

[Egyptian Index : Subj ects . 74

Egyp tian E

gyph

tian prototype of Kingant iquities, Way col lection in hn and the Abbot, 20 209Boston Museum of Fine 2 16 .

Arts, 10 Proc . 1 10 Johns Ekrebel (Jud ith 20 1 69 f.

Hopkins and Abbot t col lec E], was there a Babylonian god

tions, 1 5 Proc . 3 1 - 34 co l 1 1 Proc . 1 64- 1 68 .

umn from Ahuas, 1 6 Proc . E l -‘Abbfis ibn el -Ahnaf and his

4 8 proposed catalogu e of Fortunate Verses ; Arabicpapyri and monumen ts in text and translation , 1 6 43—70 .

America,1 8 386 . E lam

,kings of

,genealog ical

d iscoveries of important an table, 1 9 i i , 9

tiquities after the Roset ta history of?du ring re ign of

stone,10 Proc . 1 55 f. Sardanapal l us, 1 8 1 3 4 E.

Cleopatra’s Need le , 1 1 Proc . pass im .

E l ements, the five , 4 1 76 f.

rem in iscence of Egypt in Elephant riders, in Ind ian Epic,Doric architectm e

, 1 4 Proc . 1 3 265 .

1 4 7 f. E l ephan t and jackal , Jfitaka,chronology

,Bunsen

’3 system

,translated from Tibetan

, 1 8

8 Proc . 3 3 . 1 1 E .

\Iane tho, autograph 1n Tu rin,E11 1h1m

,compare ila n i m Amar

8 Proc . 2 9 . na tablets, 1 5 Proc . 1 95 f.

C ivil i'

z a tcon, Rel igion : Emanat ion ,

in Isma‘i

‘

l ian svstem,

prolegomena to histor of 2 299 E.

Egyptian rel igion,14 roc . Emhomma

,negro d ial ect

,see

1 29— 13 1 . CONGO .

deit ies,Leps ius ITeber den

'

Emphatic consonan ts in Semi ticersten t terk reis

,4 45 7 languages

,1 3 Proc . 2 4 3 f.

,

462 . 3 114 3117 , 14 Proc. l ea—1 1 2 .

doctrine of God and the sou l,Engl ish

,p lace among Indo Eu

1 1 Proc . 1 1 2 . t opcan languages, 8 Proc .

‘

10 f. ;Book of the Dead , 1 1 Proc . accen t

,principles of

,8 Proc .

9 f. 3 4 f. possessive case , 9 Proc .

doctrine of futu re l i fe,9 Proc . f. ; new word s

,7 Proc . 69.

3 2 f. Engl ish language,prospects of,

marriage and divorce, 1 3 Proc . in Ind ia

,4 2 6 3—2 75 .

Enoch,Book o f

,compared

astronomy, lunar zodiac , 10 wi th Tiamat myth, 1 5 19 E.

Proc . 7 . Ephesus , seven sl eepers o f, lo

L a nguage a nd “ 711 7 11 11, ca litv of the legend , 8 Proc .

h ieroglyph ics, inte rpretat ion 5 3 f.

o f,1 0 Proc . 1119 12 ; see also Epic

,Indian ,

see Ma u i uu anu‘

a .

Index 1,S 11 1 11 1-ART“ Epic age in India, ci vi l i zat ion of,

grammar,historv of, 1 4 Proc . 13 5 7 17 6 (Indexes , 3 74

1 113—2 11 1 . Epiphau ius , Lives of Prophets ,dictionarv, projected , 1 9 1 1

,Greek

1 6 2 Epistolary l iteratu l e of Assye tvmology and synonyms of rians and Ba l 1y lon ia 11s, 1 8

the word ‘

pyl amid , 1 5 1 2 5— 175, 1 9 i i

,4 2—9 11 see

Proc . 2 71 - 3 1 . also 1 5 :1 1 1- 3 1 11,20 2 14—24 9 .

75 I ndex : S ubj ects .

— Fingo]

E rech , restoration of temple of 1 Proc . 1 55 f. ) 1 3 34—49. (ForIshtar at

,1 5 Proc . 1 30- 1 32 . a d ifierent recens ion see Letter

Eridu,s i te of

,1 5 Proc . 15 2 . of Holy Sunday , 1 5 1 2 1 E. )

Errata, 1 v i (back of Tab le ofContents) .

Esarhaddon , access ion of, and Fa h ien,Ch inese Buddhist pil

death of Sennacherib,1 3 grim

,1 1 27 f . ; an inciden t in

Proc . 2 35—233 . I his l ife,1 6 Proc . 1 35

restoration of temple of Faith , Sfifi doctrine , 8 96 f.

Ishtar at Erech, 1 5 Proc, iFal l of man ,

on Babylon ian seals,1 30— 1 3 2 . 1 1 Proc . 1 7 , 39 E. ( see al so

E schatology, H indu,

Katha SERPENT) ; Nugairi doct rine,Upan ishad , 13 Proc . 103- 1 03 . 8 296 E.

See FUTURE LIF E . Fal lacies, in H indu logic , 4 44 f.Eshmunaz ar

,Phoen 1c1an 1nscr1p Fam11y origin of, m Ind 1a11 Ep 1c ,

tion, 5 22 7—243 , 24 1—'o9 7 | 1 3 1 35 ; ru l e of, 1 39 ; wife of,

418—59 . 354 ° order 1 11 bH

att le,193 .

E tana, new fragmen t of the Fam i ly law,1 1 249 .

myth, 1 6 Proc . 1 92 . Fant i , African dia l ect, 1 337 E. ,

E th ics,Chinese

,7 Proc . 3 7 15 f.

Ethio ia,l oose u se of the name

,a l F z

'

l rab 1, extracts from his

1 1 roc . 1 0 3 f. i treatise on mus ic,translated ,

E th iopic Grammar , Dil lmann , 7 1 1 99 E.

Proc . 5 7 . al -Farmad 1, Suf1 teacher of al

E thnology,tribes of western : Ghaz z a11

,20 3 3 f.

Africa,Proc . Mav 1 35 3

,pp. Farmers and traders, in Ind ian

7- 9. Epic,13 74 , 76 , so 9 2

,94

,

sou thern Africa,7 Proc . 5 7 96

,9 7 .

See also under countries . Fars, Mos lem exped ition in to , 1E tymology , principles of Eng 465 E.

l ish,8 Proc . 3 Fatal ism,

of Arab poets , 8 1 06 E.

Euphony,Polynes ian

, 10 97 . Fate , in Indian Epic , 1 3 187 , 3 1 6 .

Euphrate s, delta, rate of forma Fath, in the Isma‘il ian system ,2

t ion , 1 7 1 69 f.

Eusebius, Li ves of Apost les and Father, in Indian Epic, 1 3 1 4 1 ,

Seven ty Disciples , attribu ted 3 70 ; see also GURU .

to,1 4 P roc . 69 E. IF z

‘

ltimah , 3 1 76 f . ,1 7 3

,1 3 5

,c f.

Eusebius, Syriac translat ion“ 2 3 1 2

letter of Abgar, 1 3 P rocii; Fayal , inscript ion from a 1 hur1 h

6 f. in 1 0 Proc . 1 ( 1 .

Eutychius of Alexandria,

on Female d iv in i ties in India, 14date of Zoroaster, 1 7 1 4 . Proc . 1 62 .

Evangel istarium , see LECTION Fences, wooden ,in India, 1 9 11

,

AR" .

Ev i l eye , in Syria, 1 589 f. Festival s,Nusairi, 8 264 E.

Exam inat ions,in Ch ina

,2 193 E. Fighting, as a law

,in Indian

Excommun i cation,Jewish, 8 Epic, 13 1 8 7 .

P roc . 29 f. Fil ia l p iety,in Plato and Con

Extrem i ty of the Romans ; Sy fucius,14 Proc . 3 1 E.

r iac text with translation ( 1 3 Fingo,Zu lu dialect, 1 4 24 E .

[Fire I ndex Subj ects. 76

F 11 e,kmd led by boughs of trees, Fro -Hymn

, the, RV . vii. 103,20 2 1 7 11 1 1 7 3- 1 79 .

Firearms,in ancient Ind ia

,13 Frog King

,Karen version ,

10

Proc . 194— 1 9 3 . Proc . 3 .

Fi1'1n z'

1n,of Su ltan ‘Abd al -Map d , Fum al -Miz fib

,summit above

concern ing his Protestan t sub cedars of Lebanon , 3 356 .

jects (A . D. 3 2 1 11- 2 20 ; Eu -sang, and other countries

(A . D. 4 44 3 f. east of Ch ina ( 1 1 Proc . 4 15—47)Firs t Ripe Fru i t (Kitiib al -Bz

’

1 1 1 119- 1 1 6 .

k i‘

1r1) (8 Proc . 3 1 E. ,57 ) 8 Fu-sang

,tree

,1 1 96 .

2 2 7—30 3 . Fu sh i-koku,1 1 102 .

F1r1‘

1z I,Sassan ide King

,1 44 4 . Futuh Migr, of Ibn ‘Abd al

F1ruz II,1 446 . Hakam

,20 E.

F 1r 1‘

1z,assassin of ‘Omar, 2 f. Fu tu re l ife

,v iews of Assyr ians

F1r1‘

1 z i‘

1n,Pers ian commander at and Babylon ians, 1 3 P roc .

Ne l1 1‘

1wend , 1 474 , 4 7 3 E. 2 33—24 3 ; Egypt ians, 9 P roc .

Fi\ e Peeples,the , in RV . 1 7 8 7 . 3 2 f . ,

1 1 Proc . 9 f. ,1 3 P roc.

Float,buoyed

.

by goat skins , 1 5 7 f . ; Persians,Proc. Ma

u sed 1 11 crossing rivers,2 10 7 , 1 85 8

,p . 3 , 14 Proc. 20 f. , 1

1 1 2,1 8 1 69 f. Proc . 5 3 E.

,1 8 Proc. 33 f. ;

Flood , see DE LUGE . Vedic,2 34 2 E. ,

Proc . Nov.

Folk-lore , Buddh ist , see JRTA 1 3 5 3,p . 6 , 1 3 Proc.

—10 8.

KAS ; Karen , the Frog King”10 Proc . 3 ; see also KING |

Jo n N TH E AQ BOT1 Gaboon , tribes on the upper

,5

Polk-med l cm c,Syrian ; Syr l ae n

264 f. ; explorat ions on Gatexts

,w1tl 1 translat 10 n

,1 5 1 3 7 boon ai1d N iger

,10 Proc . 46 f,

14 2,20 1 5 0—205 Galen

,Svriac tran slation of

,20

Food of modern popu lat ion of1 3 6 .

Syria,1 ff ( 1 111

’

I d‘

20 1 :Fo rbes

,R. B.

,t rade with Ch ina, Ti

l

e Ri

f

l

géain

z

"

34

1

33in 1 13111131 l 5 1 fi

'

Epic,1 3 1 49 .

Fo reigners,in Ind ian Epic

,1 3 Games in Indian Epic

,1 3 1 25

,

96 as,42 7 , Yavanas

,

2 1 2,

:10 5 ; see also G“ URL“ l iyfir (q . 4 49 .

Fu n-me sa

,1 1 1 14 . h l

'

d'

. l t b t t°

Fo rms of the Pass ing World ,1 2

12313

1

1

4

8“ s an w e

Japanese romance,

synops is, Garo language 1 3 Proc . 25— 28 ;

anega, worship of,2 1 50 P il

2 3" ff relations to Kac l1ari,13 Proc .

Franke,0 . ,

Case svstem of P z'

in i1 53— 1 6 1 .

1" 1 6 P 1' -0 0 ” ff Gate,in the Isma‘1l ian system

,I* ree \1 1 l l in Mos l em tradmon s , 28 14 9 ; see also PREDEST INA

65th“ .

Fresnel,H 1mvar1t l c alphabet , 1 , s ign ifi cance of

,in Avesta

,1 3

:12 2 f. Proc . 2 0 6—2 14 .

Frogs , 1" Vedic hymns, divin it ies of the

,1 5 1 3 9—206 .

E . ; onomatopoet 1c descn pt l on rel igiou s not ions,1 0 Proc .

o f croaking,ih. 1 74 n . 166 f,

77 Index S ubj ects.

—Glagoliti01

Gd tkd’

s al -Ghazali, more correctly a l

names of the Amesha-Spenta, Ghazzal i, 20 1 3 2 n .

20 3 1 . al -Ghazzali,l i fe of

,with espec

principles of interpretation , .

ial reference to his rel igious

20 3 1 if . experiences and Opin ions,20

M il l ’s labo rs upon,1 1 Proc . 7 1— 1 3 2 ; au thorities for his

58 ; ed i t ion Of,V0 ] . i. , 1 1 l ife

,73 ; birth and education

,

Proc . 1 65 ; announcemen t 7 4 study of trad ition ,

of complete edition,1 3 1 03 f . ; rel igious experiences

Proc . 280 . and search for tru th, 82

See also AVE STA,ASHA , study of Sufi books, 88 {f . ;

ZOROASTER. how he became a Sufi, 89Gathas, in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 69 ,

‘Abd al -Ghfifir on his conver3 2 7 . sion , 105 ; career as a teacher,

Gandama, life of, translation of 7 3 f. ; retirement , 79 f. ; in

Burmese Ma-la-len-ga-taWot Sy ria, 92 97 return to

too,3 1— 1 64 ; see also 3 2 1 1 . Naysz

‘

lb fir,97 f. ; return to

Gai n ayanas, and king Asamati , Tins,1 0 3 ; death , legends , 1 0 7

1 4 1 fi'

. writings and their dates,Gautama, see BUDDHA . 97 t i tles of writingsGaya, stupa and inscript ion , 1 against Ta‘limites , 6 8 ; con

demnation of his works , 1 0 0 ,Geba (Judith 20 1 6 1 . 1 1 0 bu rn ing of the Ihyfi,Gebers in Kerman and Yezd , 5 1 10 ; his preach ing, 10 1

342 f. att itude toward science,1 1 5

See also PARSIS . ph i losoph ical stud ies,84

Ge iger, on color in RV . ,1 1 theologica l and philoso hical

Proc . 1 2 1 f. posi tion , 1 14 al leged)

eso

Gender, difference in , between terio teaching, 1 25 fi . ; orthoSanskrit and Avestan in the doxy

,1 20 eth ics

,1 1 8 f . ;

same word , 1 4 Proc . 1 65 . influence in Is lam,1 2 2 if .

in Drav id ian languages,7 a l-Ghazgal i al

-Kabir,20 74 f.

280 f. Ghora Afigirasa, 1 7 1 8 1 .

Genealog ies , in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 al -Ghu z fi l i,‘Al fi-d -Din

,of Da

69,3 29 . masene, 1 6 4 3 f. ; stories from ,

Gen i t ive, Greek , as an ablative in Arabian N ights,ih . 4 4 11 .

case,Proc . May 1 858 , pp. 6—7 . Giants, kingdom of

,in Chinese

Geograph ical chart, a Syriac , 1 3 story , 1 1 108 f .

Proc . 290—294 . Gibbs, J . W resolu tions on hisGeography of the Vedas, 3 3 10 death, 7 Proc . 1 2 .

of RV . i i .—vi i . , 1 7 86 Gihon ,1 6 Proc. 1 0 3.

of RV . v i ii . , ih . 86 . Gi lgamesh , the name , 1 6 Proc .

Georgian language , 1 25 . 9 see also IZDUBAR and Nu r

German Oriental Society, twen ,ROD Ep ic .

ty-fifth ann iversary

,9 Proc. GIN ,

Babylonian measure of ca

pacity,1 6 3 73 f.

Gerund , in Tami l , 3 395 . Gisdnbar, see IZDUBAR.

Gerundive , Ved ic , 1 6 3 1 2 f. Glacial action , on Lebanon , 10Ghal iyah sect, doctrines of

,2 Proc . 49 .

27 2 f. ; cf. 3 1 68, 1 69 fi . Glagolitic alphabet,9Proc. 76 f.

[Glossaries

Glossaries, see Won!) Lie'rs .

Glossary , to se l ect Assyr ian Letters

,1 9 i i , 50 fi

'

.

Glyptic,see SEALS .

a‘

mam , emancipating knowledge

,in Shi vaite ph i losophy ,

4 86 f.,2 1 8 ; the two , 4 1 4 2 . I

Gnéyam,sou rce of wisdom , in .

Sh i vai te ph i losophy, 4 2 1 8 .

Gob ineau ,col lection of mas and

engraved stones,10 Proc 3 .

God,Mos lem doctrine ; sov

creign ty, in the Koran , 6 1 1 0in tradition ,

1 22 fli ; Sufi,vision of God

,6 1 0 1 f. ,

20

89 see also Is su ‘it is .

God,Shiva ite doctrine of

,2 1 39

ii . ,4 3 1 fi l l s al l space

,4

65 omn iscient and unchangeah l e , ih. 6 1 ; relation to the

world and sou ls,57 in

dwel l ing of,3 7 f. ; grace, how

exercised , 79 f. ,205 f.

Gods,of a m igrat ing people

,20

30 4 common to the IndoEu ropean pco les

,ih. 306 ; in

Indian Epic,3 3 1 5

,3 1 6 .

Gog and Magog , in l ife of Alexander

,4 40 8 6 .

Gold and s i l ver,use among As

syrians, 1 1 Proc. 1 0 f.

Golden age, Indian (SuvarnaKal pa), 4 1 1 5 Iran ian

,1 7

Golden Ru le,in Chinese classics ,

9 Proc. 79 f.

Golden -sheen, the King of P ea

cocks,J{itaka translated from i

Tibetan , 1 8 1 2 fl .

Gon iinda (Govinda), 1 3 Proc . 9 8 .

Goose , w i ld . in Sanskrit poetry ,1 9 i i

,155 .

Go

patha-Brz

‘

ihmana, pos it ion in

edie l iterature,1 9 i i

,1— 1 1

age, ih. 3,9 ; sou rces of the

Uttara-Briihmana, 4 its re

lat ion to V fiitfina,3,6 char

acter of the Parva-Brahmana,

7 if,its borrowings from Ca- l

tapatha-Brahmana, 7 , its orig I

I ndex Su ly’ects. 78

ina l elemen ts, 1 0 f. ; someemendations of the text of

GB. in B ibl io theca Ind ica, 2 n .

Gos l s, see BIBLE , LEC I'IONABY ,

ANUSCRIPTS .

Grace,of God

,in Shivaite the

ology , see ARUL.

Graha Laghava, 6 3 1 2 .

Gra i l , origin of the legend,10

P roc . 3 2 .

Grammar,see under the several

languages.

Grammar, Comparative.

[ See also LANGUAGE,PH ILOL

oe r ,P no s ar rcsj

an

crit icism of recent works on

(Clark , Ferrar,Baud ry,

Peile), 9 Proc . 83 f. [ 1 870 ]sounds of o ld Persian

, com

pared w ith Sanskri t and

Zend , 1 548 .

phonology of Pali and New

Pers ian,paral lel develop

ments,20 229—243 .

prim it i ve Aryan r,1 5 Proc .

65 f.aspirate mu tes of prim itiveIndo-Eu ropean

,7 Proc. 56 .

the so-cal led vowel-incremen t,

P eilc’s V l eW

,1 0 Proc . 6 7 f.

Bopp , V ergleichendes Acce ntuationssystem , 5 1 95—2 1 8 .

demonstrative roots and case

format ion s,10 Proc . 1 70 f.

the Indo-Eu ropean verb,6

Proc . 23 f.

m iddle end ings,cu rren t ex

planat ions of,1 0 1 43—1 45 .

subj unct i ve and optative in

Sanskrit and Greek,Del

bruck ’s v iew,10 Proc. 1 3 f.

See also INDO-EUROPE AN .

Sem itic

new system of transl i terationfor Sem i t ic sound s, 1 3 Proc.

243 f.

emphat ic consonants, 1 3 Proc.

24 3,304 11

,1 4 Proc. 1 08 fi .

79 Index : Subj ects.

—Hamathl

Grammar,Semitic Gurgz

’

in , conquest of, 1 49 1 f.

plural w i th pronom inal suf-lGurus

, who have authori ty,4

fixes in Assyrian and He “ 1 33 ; in Ind ian Epic, 13 1 37 ,brew,

1 6 Proc . 26 f. 1 4 2,1 53 ii . , 1 6 1 , 370 ; thei r

in ternal plu rals,Guyard

’s ! w ives, ih . 337 .

theory , 1 1 Proc. 59 f. Gu ttu rals, see Puonn'rrcs .

d erivative forms of verbs, 7 | Guyard , S . , theor of SemiticProc. 53 . in te r nal plu ral s, 1 P roc . 59 f.

transi ti ve and intransi tive Gypsies, language of, in Tu rkishverbs, 1 6 Proc . 1 0 1 f. empire

,7 1 43- 270 h istory of

pe rfect tense , late origin of, Gypsies, 1 44 fi . ; Moslem Gyp13 P roc. 263 f. s ies, 1 59 works on the lan

G rassmann,on compos i tion of guage , 1 52 if the language,

RV . ,1 6 205 f . 1 49 relation to San skrit

,

Gravitation ,Arab theories, 6 16 1 comparative phono logy

,

39 f. , see a lso 34 if. 230 sib i lants, 1 3 Proc.

Gravity of l iqu ids, instruments 1 22 ; orthography, 7 1 6 1 ; vofor measuring, 6 40 fi . cabu lary, ih. 1 57 f. , 1 63 Per

Great Spiri t, Algonkin , 9 P roc. s ian words,1 62 ; declension ,

58 f. 238 it ; comparison of adjecGreat wal l of Ch ina, 1 1 362 if . tives, 246 f. ; pronouns, 247 m;G rebo, negro dialect

,1 337 m, verbs, 252 6 m idd le voice,

374 6 Proc . 5 1 . 253 ; alphabetical l ist of

words, 265 if.

pronunciation , 9 Proc. 87 f. ;Byzant ine

,in l oth century,

9 Proc . 80 f HadisiNev , 1 29 f . ,15Proc . 209 f.

accent, th eory of, 9 P roc. 62 f. Hadi’

th, see TRAD ITION , Mosl em .

gen itive as an ab lative case, Hadley, James, minute on his

P roc. May 1 858,pp. 6—7 . death , w ith b iograph ical no

augmen t, 7 Proc. 5 tice,10 P roc. 64 f.

forms of substan tive verb , 2 Haikar and Nadan, h istory of,249—256 . 8 Proc . 56 .

order of words in Attic prose, Ha i r,in Ind ian Epic

,1 3 1 93

,

9 Proc . 63 f. 30 7 , 33 2 .

Westphal ’s Grammar re Hai r and nai ls, superstitionsv iewed , 9 Proc. 90 f. ,

10 about cu tting,13 P roc . 6 1 .

P roc. 4 2 f. l Iakkari, d ialect of Ku rd ish ,patristic Greek in schools and grammar and vocabu lary, 10

co l leges, 7 Proc. 1 4 . 1 1 8- 1 55 ; cf. 10 P roc . 54 f.

modern Greek , vocabu lary of, See also KURDISH .

7 Proc. 4 . Hal l , Fitz -Edward , Proc . Mayinscriptions, manuscripts

, see 1 858, p . 1 5 .

Hal l,Isaac H . ,

notice of his

Guards of army, in Ind ian Epic , death , 1 6 3 7 7 .

1 3 200,205

,22 1

,252

,26 1 . IIamad z

'

m,tak ing of

,1 482 , 484,

Gu l l iver, voyage to Laputa, 1 1 4 88 f. ; description of, 10

1 03. Proc . 38.

Gunpowder, in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 l Iamath,inscriptions

,10 P roc.

229 fi . 75 f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I ndex Subj ects.

—Hopkin8]

Hered itarv succession,in Ind ian H i ra-kana

, Japanese syl labary,

Epic,13 1 3 7 , 5 7 .

Hermes and Skanda, 1 5 Proc . Hirth , Ch ina and the Roman

6 f. Orient, 1 3 Proc . 78—8 1 .

Herm i t and E lephant, Jataka, Historia Lausiaca, Greek ms , 1 3

translated from Tibetan , 1 6 Proc . 85 f.,87 table of

contents,88—90 concordance

Hem isz , S .,Gu ide to conversa with chapters in M igne (Pa

tion in English and Ch inese , t ro logia Graeca , vol .5 2 1 8—2 24 . 90—93 .

d’Hervey de St. Denys, Not ices H istoriographers, offi c ial

,in

of Eu-sang, 1 1 98 . China

,2 20 1 .

Heu z ey, interpretation of the H istory, l im its of anc ien t OriStele of Vu ltures , 20 1 4 4 f . ental

,6 5 1—574 .

H iatus,in Rig-Veda

,1 6 260 H it

,in the Hauran

,Greek ih

H idden Treasu re,Jataka trans scripti on , 5 1 83 f .

lated from Tibetan , 1 6 6 f. H ittites,in Pal estine 1 11 t imes of

H ieroglyph ics,see EGYPT.

i the Judges , 1 9 l i,l 6o.

H ierotheus, Book of,1 1 Proc . Hittite in script ions

,seals

,see

2 1 1—2 1 5 . Is scmrr ioxs , SEALS .

H imavanta, Buddh ist m iss ions, Hiyz'

it,in Haurz

'

m,Greek in scrip

1 104 . t ion,5 1 ss .

H imyari c , see SABAEAN . H iyul i (6M) in Isma‘il ian theol

Hiouen Thsang, Ch inese Bud ogy,2 3 0 0 , 30 1 , 3 1 2 f .

,3 192 .

dhist pilgrim,1 1 29 . Hodgson

,B . H .

,d iscovery of

H in cks , Edwai d , proposed ed i Sanskrit Buddh ist books intion of his works

,1 3 Proc Nepal , 1 2 7 5 ; writ ings on

296 Pr .oc 1 0 1 1 0 4,

Buddh ism,ih. 2 80 n . 7 .

b 1b l 1ography, 1 3 P 1 0 0 . 29 7 Hodgson ,\V. B . exploration s

1 4 Proc . 1 02 f. 1 in'

l un is, 1 his l ife

, 1 5

H ind i d ial ects, 1 0 Proc . 36 Proc . 2 1 0 f. ; col lection of

1 35 ; origin of certain Raj Orien tal manu scripts, ih.

put forms of the substan t ive IIoei-tsu , Chinese paper cur

verb in Hindi, 14 Proc . 1 7 rency, 1 1 39 f .

2 1 . IIoernIe , col lection of Ku rdishHindu dial ectics, Proc . May

; songs , 2 1 23 .

1 85 3,pp . 9— 10 see Lome . Hohannes , A rmen ian Patriarch,

H indu grammarians,1 1 Proc . 1 50 9

1 97- 200 , 1 6 Proc . 1 2— 1 9 . Holy Hou ses (Hebrew tabernaHindu eschatology and the cle and temples ), 1 0 Proc .

Katha Upan ishad , 1 3 Proc . 1 09 f.,13 P1 o .c 1 3

1 03— 10 8 . Holy Spirit , see TALT.Hindu thought , influence on Homer

,Hekker’s d igammated

Man ichaeism ,1 6 Proc . 20- 2 5 . text , 6 Proc . 1 0 f .

H indu ism ,see INDIA, Rel igions . Hc

’

nn plant and the birds , in the

Hindustan, h istory of, 6 Proc . Dinkart,20 56 .

57 f . Hopk ins, E . W. ,on Rig-Veda

Hiongnu , Mongol or Tu rcoman v ii i . , 1 6 2 23 test of sacrotr ibes

,1 1 364 cf. 3 72 . sanct n umbers in books of

Hipparenum , see S ir PARA . RV . , 1 6 208 .

6 0

Hormuz I ndex Subj ects. 8 2

Hormuz I .

,1 44 3 .

I

Hormu z II .,1 444

, I,1,u,u and the correspond ing

Hormuz III . , 1 444 . semivowels y, v, in the RigHormu z fm

,k ing of Ahwfiz . 1 Veda

, ( 1 1 Proc . 1 1 6 7 E.,

4 112 46 7 4 7-1 1 8 2 4 1 if.

Horn,P .

, 1 6 Proc . 39 f .

,com Ibn a l-Athir, Chronicon , an

pau sou of modem Ind ian aud n nouncemen t of Tornberg

’s

raman dial ects,20 243 . edit ion ,

6 5 74

Horn,headdress of Druse wo Ibn ‘Abd al Hakam

,Fu tuh M ist ,

men, 1 5 8 7 f. 20 209 .

Horses and chariots on scu l p Ibn ‘Utbah , see‘URWAH .

tu rcs at Sz'

111e l 1i, 1 9 ii, 29 if . Ibn Rushd,on al-Ghaz z fil i

,20

Horses (see (‘

aval ry and Sacri 1 2 1 f. ,1 24

,1 27 if.

fice) , color of in Indian Epic , Ibn al -S al 1b z’

1h,

al -Hasan,his

13 9 1,

2 5 7 2 55 ff. system,2 26 7 ff.

Hot-ars , number of, in Rig-Veda,Ibn Sinu

,A1 ab phvs1c1an 1 5 6 3 11 .

1 6 2 7 7 . Ibn'l um'

1 rt legendary associaHotten tot and Z ingian lan- 1 t ion of al Ghazzali w i th , 20guages , class ifi cat ion and char 1 1 1 ff .

acteristics, 6 P 1 0 c 6 7 . Ibn VVahshivah, 7 Proc.. 6 f.,54 .

Hubsc l 1 1n ann ,on long om Zend , Ibr.1him of Mosu l , a study i

1 1 Proc . 3 1 f.iA l abic l iterary trad i t ion ,

1 6

Hujjah in Sab‘iyah and Isma

‘il 26 1—2

ian svstems,2 al Ti1si

,6 292 f.

H ujjahs of the Imums,3 1 69 11 . Ido lati v,

in Ind ia, 2 1 50 .

1 7 0 , 1 7 3 f . ,1 8 7 , 1 9 1 . in Talmud

,defin itions and

H il leh, tou r on eastern s ide of p1 ohihitions, 1 6 Proc.the lake , 2 2 35—24 7 .

Hu lwan,captu re o f

,1 4 59 f Ibya ‘I h

‘

un al Din,of al Ghaz

Human sacr1fice , supposed rep 11 hen written,20 97 fl

’.

resen tation s on Baby lon ian Ij 17 al 1 l icense to transmi t tracylinde rs

,1 3 Proc . 3 0 2 f. d 1 tions

,7 76 f.

Humbo l t , A . resolu t ions 0 11 Ikhwan or Pu re Brothdeath of

,Proc . Mav 1 8 59

,ers

,1 1 Proc . 4 2 .

p .8

. Il z‘

mi,pecu l iar u se of the plu ral

Hundred Thou sand Songs , of in Amarna tablets,1 5 P roc.

Milaraspa , 1 1 I’roe . 20 7- 2 1 1 , 196- 1 9 9 ,

1 3 Proc . 1 . 1 11151111,in Isma‘il ian system , 2

Hunt ing , in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 1 1 9 . 1 10 3 1 7 1 . 192 success i onaI-H usain

,3 1 7 8 , of

,111. 1 8 0 ; seven

,1 86

,ho ld

a l Hu sa in ibn Hamd i‘

nn al -Khu ing the place of the sevensaihi

,8 2 8 2 . planets , 1 8 7 huj jahs of the

Hntaosa, 1 5 2 30 1 70 , 1 74 , cf. 1 69 11 .

Hu z v zi resh,see P An LAv i . Improv isat ion of Vedic hymns,

Hyde , Rel ig ion of Ancient Per 1 5 2 74 .

sians , 5 3 43 f. Incarnat ion,of the P rophet

,3

Hystaspes (Vishtflspa) , patron 5 11 .

of Zoroaster,1 7 4

,8 f. ,

1 4 , in Nusa1r1 theo logv 6 24 4 1 .

1 6 . Incense . in Ch inese worsh ip , 2065

,66 .

8 3 I ndea: S ubj ects .—India]

Indabigas, k ing of E lam,1 6 1 36

, I ndexes1 3s f. , cf. 1 9 i i , 92 .

Index Verborum to the pub

l ished text of the A tharvaV eda, 1 2 1—383.

Indexes.

[Art icl es in the Jour nal having special indexes. See

also VVoan-Lisr s .

IVhitney, Atharva-l’ eda P rz'1 i

ticfikhya , 7 596- 6 1 5 index

of Atharvan passages, 596600 ; Sanskrit index, 60 1

608 ; general index, 609

6 1 5 .

W'

h itney,Taitti1°iya

khya and Tribashyaratna,9 4 39—466 : citat ions fromTaittiriya

-Sanhitii,4 39—44 3 ;

Sanskri tgeneral index

,46 2- 466 .

B loomfield,Kfiugika Siitra

,

index,4 44- 46 1

59 1—599 ; general index, 599—600 ; synopsis of the artic le , 60 1 .

Arnold,

H istorical Ved icGrammar

,1 6 348—350 : ci

tations from RV .

Perry,Indra in the Rig-V eda,

1 1 206—208 passages translated and explained

,206 f. ;

synopsis of the article,208.

Hopk ins, Ru l ing caste in An

cient Ind ia,1 3 3 74—376 .

Gottheil, Kitab al-Matar, by

al -Ansfiri : index of Arabicwords

,1 6 30 1 - 308 .

Johnston,Epistolary Li tera

ature of the Assyrians and

Babylon ians : index of proper names ih the l etters publ ished

,1 9 i i , 84—90 .

14 375- 4 22 : names of d i Land and P eop lesvinities, 3 75- 3 79 ; priests,teachers and other persons

,

3 79—3 80 ; so lemn words in

sacrificial formu las, 38 1 ;

astronomical , chronologica l ,and geograph ical terms

,

38 1 f. ; l i terary works, etc .,

3 8 2 techn ica l d es ignat ionsof verses, hymns

,etc . ,

383

385 ; elokas , etc . ,386—398 ;

c itat ions , 399- 4 22 .

Oertel , J 1‘

1iminiya-Upan isad

Brfihmana, 1 6 246- 260

hapax legomena and rare.

words , 2 46—258 ; etymo lo

gies,25 8 grammatical oh

servations, 2 5 8 f. ; verses,'

yajuses , etc . ,cited

,259 f.

Burgess , Surya-S iddhanta, 64 8 1- 498 : Sanskrit words

,

48 1—4 86 ; general48 7—498 .

Lanman , Noun Infiection in

the Rig-Veda , 10 586—60 1citations from RV . ,

index , f586—590 Sansk rit

index,‘

the name India, 1 302 .

aborigines, 3 369 if .

h i l l people of Kamaou , 9

Proc . 54 .

rude tribes of northeasternIndia

,1 1 Proc . 1 16 f .

Rajpu ts , 6 499 If.

Languages

[See a lso DaAvm rAN,PALi

,

SANSKRIT, TAm L,V EDA ]

fam i l ies of languages in India,3 3 70 f.

languages of369 f.

H ind i d ial ects , 10 Proc . 36

38,1 35

,1 4 l ’ roc . 1 7- 2 1 .

Khas i , 1 1 Proc . 1 7 3’

Lepcha,in S ikk im,

1 3 P roc .

7 7 f.Mfigadhi, 4 1 1 1 , 1 1 P roc . 7 5 .

Maithi l i,H ind i d ialect , 1 4

Proc. 1 8 .

Mand i , 1 0 Proc . 6 f.

Maratha, 3 365- 385 .

Rajpu t , 1 4 1 7 ff.

hil l tribes,3

[India

I nd ia,L anguages

influence of aboriginal tribeson Aryan speech, 10 P roc .

i1 30 ; of Aryans upon abo

riginal speech, ib . 1 32 f.

u se of Roman character formodern languages Of India,7 Proc . 56 f.

Engl ish,state and prOSpects i

of,in Ind ia

,4 263 5

Civil iz a tion

society in the Vedic age , 3

3 1 1 ff. ; in the Epic age, 1 3Proc. 96 , .27 3—2 85 , 1 3 57

376 (contents and index374- 3 76 1

caste , 3 3 1 3 1 3 7 3 if .

cond it ion of women in ancientIndia

,1 9 i i

,14 ; according to

the Mah .1bh.11 ata 1 3 Proc .

1 311 in the Epic,1 3

360 If .

pol ygamy, 2 339, 1 3 Proc . 1 3 7 ,1 3 1 70

,354 .

polyandry , 1 3 Proc . 1 37 , 13

1 70,354 ° in Mann

,1 1 25 1 ;

I ndex Subj ects. 84

I nd ia , Civil iza tion

way in whi ch H indus studythe Mahabharata

,1 3 Proc .

1 24 .

An tiqu ities, A rts,Sciences :

Lassen on an t iqu i ties of India,

1 299- 3 1 6 .

dolmens,1 1 209 f.

cave temples, 1 330 ff .

frescos at Ajantii, 1 6 1 95 f.

scu lptu res at Bharhut , 1 6

1 8 6 if.

has rel iefs at Boro-Boedoer,

1 6 1 96 ff.

scu l ptu res at Sfinchi, 1 9 i i,

2 11 if .

the veiled Jain at Badam i,1 9

i i,39 , 20 2 23 .

inscript ions , see ASOKA ,Ix

SCRIPT IONS,Sanskrit .

coins,6 Proc . 54 , 9 Proc . 4 4

10 Proc . 5 f.

mus ic,H indu

,1 6 Proc . 1 1 2

1 1 5 scal e,10 1 1 2 Tam i l

,

5 2 7 1 , 7 Proc . 5 .

astronomy , see ASTRONOMY,

H indu .

among h i l l people of Ka L t era tm e

maon,9 54 .

gambl ing, 2 340,1 3 1 2 1

20 15 .

firearms in ancien t India,1 3 .

194— 1 9 8 ; bridles andI) IIS

,1 9 11

,29 cf . 20

tombs and sepu lchral monuments

,in sou thern India

,9 '

Proc . 44 f. ,1 0 Proc . 10 8

,

1 1 Proc . l f. ; mortuaryu rn s

,1 5 Proc . 98 ritua l

of bu rial,19 i i

,10 3 wo

men as mou rne rs in AV .,1 5

Proc . 4 4 f.

nat ive prin t ing in Ind ia,2 |

340 ; free distribu tion of

Sanskrit l i teratu re , 1 1 Proc .

94—96 ; the Anandasram

1 9 i i , 40 f.

rev ival Of Sanskrit learn ingin Bengal

,9 Proc . 4 1 f.

See V E DA, RIG-V EDA

,A'rnAa

1 A VEDA,etc . B11 “ 41 41 1 1 3 1

U I’AN IS IIAD,SE'TRA

,PURA

NA ; MAIiAImAaATA , MA

NU,] ) RAMA ; BUDDH ISM

,

JATAK A.

Rel iyion

[ See also BUDDHISM ,JAINS ,

S II IVAI'I‘

E s,V E DA

,VE DA

,

eco nom ics of prim i t ive re l igion , 20 30 3

study o f H indu re l igions,10

Proc . 60 .

sou rces,Vedic l iterature as

,3

3 15 fi'

.

henotheism,so-cal l ed , Of the

Veda,1 1 Proc . 79- 8 2 .

monotheism,

supposed IndoE u ropean , 20 306 f.

three strata of gods in the

Veda, 20 30 7 f.

85

I n d ia , Rel ig ion

femal e d i vin it ies,14 P roc .

.

numeral gods,Trita, Dvita,

1 6 Proc . 1 7 4 . 1

original H indu triad,1 9 1 1

1 45 15 .

notes 0 11 Dv1‘

1us,Visnu , Varu

11a, and Rudra,1 6 P roc .

1 45— 1 5 4 .

Indra in the Rig-Veda,1 1

Proc . 4 7 {f. ,1 1 1 1 7- 20 8, 1 6

Proc . 236—239 .

Trita, the scape-goat of the

gods, 1 6 P roc . 1 1 9

Apzirh-Napfit in the Rig-Veda, 1

19 i i , 1 45—1 5 11.

[On the gods sec V EDA,

Mytho l ogcosmogony , 1 1 I’ roc . 1 09 E.

,

1 5 Proc . 64 f.

fu tu re l ife, Ved ic doctrine, .

Proc . May 1 85 8,p . 6 Ka

tha Upan ishad,1 3 Proc .

10 3- 10 6 .

H indu Cal v in ism,1 6 P roc.

1 1 8 f.

m oral ity of the V edas, 3

34 7 .

pr iesthood , priests , in V edas ,3 3 1 3 f. ; in Ind ian Epic, 1 379 it

, etc. (see index, ih.]

purohita and priest lypower

,ih . 1 5 1 .

sacrifice, Ved ic, 1 9 i i , 1 3 ; inEpic , horse , 1 3 1 4 7 ; hu

man sacrifice, ib , 1 3s ; theor ies of sacrifice a n l ied tothe Rig

-Veda,1 P roc.

5239 f.

i dolatry,2 1 50 .

omens and portents,14 P roc.

1 2 f. , 1 5 207—2 20 ; compared

with Greek and Roman,ih.

prognosticat ions,1 3

charms, V edic , 1 3 Proc . 2 1 4

2 2 1,1 5 Proc . 39—44 .

sacred 3 l lable Om,2 4

1 1,1 P roc. 1 50

I ndex Subj ects.

— Inflnitive]

I nd ia, Rel igion

pop{u lar rel igion of modernindus, 7 P roc. 45 .

serpen tworship,in H imalayas

,

10 Proc. 1 1 4 f.

P h il osop hy and Theol ogy .

Sfii’

l khy a, 4 1 90 , 1 1 Proc. 63 f.

psychology of V edanta andSankhya, 20 309—3 1 15.

Tattuva Kattalei,synopsis of

mystical ph i losophy , t ranslated

,4 1- 30 .

Si va Gnana P6tham,meta

phys ical and theologicaltreatise, translated , 4 3 1

1 0 2,see also 2 1 35— 1 5 1 .

S iva-Pirakfisam,trans lated

,4

1 2 5- 244 .

techn ical terms of H ind u psycho logy and metaphys ics

,

(Tann l ), 4 6 {f . , 33 if .

Inch -European.

[ See al so GRAMMAR,Compar

at ive,PH ILOLOGY. ]

origins, Pictet , 6 Proc . 85 f.

speech , beginnings of,

Proc . 6 .

languages,Schmid t’s theory

of relationships,10 P roc .

f.ph i lology

,views of Key and

Oppert, 9 P roc . 1 7 f.

Indo-Iran ian contributions , 20154—5 7 .

Indo-Iran ian , sound s of O ld Pers ian compared wi th Sanskritand Zend

,1 548 P511 and

New Persian phonology,20

2 29—243 .

See also AVESTA,GRAMMAR

,

Comparative .

Indra,3 3 1 9 if .

Ind ra in the Rig-Veda (1 1 Proc .

4 7- 49) 1 1 1 1 7—20 8 ( index and

synopsis , 20 6the real Ind ra of the RigVeda

,1 6 P roc . 236-239.

See a lso VEDA, M thology.

Infin it ive,natu re of, 1 1 61 .

9

[ Inscription I n dex Subj ects. 86

Inscription ,from India (case

tablet ), 1 1 3 2 ° [ See ASSYRIA,BABYLON IA

,

Inscriptions.PERS IA

,and above , Achae

Achaemen ian,of Xerxes

,from men 1an . ]

o

P b O.)

P crsepohs , transh terated 11n Ku rd istan

,2 1 8, 1 b , 5 - 0 f.

and translated,1 550 cote

see also CUNE IFORM . h istory of deciphermen t and

A rabic publ icat ion,10 Proc . 9 2—94 .

C ufic,from Antioch

,10 Proc .

i on

P

tomb s‘

n

earPaphos , 10

54 .

roc . 1 30:

at Pisa,9 Proc . 5 7 .

Schm 1d t’s Sammlung Ky pr1

tombstones in Harvard Sem it ic ' scher Inscl 1 r1ften , 10 Pro“

Museum,1 5 Proc . 20 5—20 7 .

1 01

1nscr1pt 1ons of the Cesno laA rama ic col lect ion s

,in the Metro

Sil l l l l'l l

, language Of, 1 6 1 92 f . 1 po l itan Linseum New Y'

orkAssyr ian ,

B abylon ia n : 10 20 1 2 1 8 [with 7 plates

[See also Ass iA,BABYLO in fac sim i le , 2 1 8 10

N 1A . ] Proc . 1 63 f. ,l l 20 9- 2 3 15

in America, 1 0 Proc . 35 f. , (of . 1 1 Proc . 1 3 Proc .

99 f . 1 45 two terra cotta lamps ,of Ashu rnasirpal , 1 0 Proc . 1 0 P roc . 1 36 f. ; on sil ver3 5 f.

, 73 , 1 4 Proc . 1 3 8— 140 . bowls from Cu rium, etc . ,

of Nebuchadnezzar,1 4 Proc . 1 3 Proc . 4 8—50 ; 0 11 a

1 3 7 ° cy l inder,cuneiform scarab seal

,1 5 l ’ roc . 20 8 f .

text and trans l i terat ion ,1 6 1 Deccke

’

s t reatmen t cri t ic ised ,P l ‘OC . 1 1— 1 8 . 1 1 2309 If.

on a Babvlonian weight q /pfm n

[ plate] , 1 3 Proc 56 f‘

1 from 'l an is

,9 Proc . TH f.

,10

archaic,on two stone objects

I 4 7 f .

,

[ 1 e°

p 1 od uct 1on] 1 3 P LO“at Ben i Hasan

,1 5 Proc . 2 0 7 .

S * e also Co 1tic .

0 1 1 a lap 1s laz uh d 1so,1 4 Proc .

I

G’ k

L 1

“90

Brahman ic,in Buddh ist temples at Athens 9 Proc . 9 1 f

in Siam,6 Proc . 54

,6 3 7 7—3 79 . Asu . M 1NOR.

B l l dd Il ISt , at Fang shan,near ‘

from Amas ia,Pontus

’9 P I

'OC .

Peking,Ch ina, 13 Proc . 84

,

1 93 f from A1 abissos (Yarpu z ), CapCh in ese padocia, 1 4 Proc . 1 2 1 f.

tri l ingual (Ch inese, Mongol , cippu s from Tarsu s,Cil icia

,

Manchu ) at Song P’a in 1 1 Proc . 1 90 .

Korea,text and transla copper stamp , easte rn As ia

t ion , 1 3 26 fl’. M inor

,1 1 Proc . 8 f .

at Si-ngan -fu,Nestorian

,sec 3m m .

SI 'NGAN 'FU from Daphne near Ant i och ,Cop tic Proc . Nov . l 858

,p . 7 . Proc .

two inscript ions,translation

,| May 1 859, p . 7 , 6

”

1 .

“

1 1 1- 3 35 ,

1 5 Proc . 3 1—3 4 . 7 Proc . 43 f.

9 7

I nscr ip tion s , Greele

from Tortosa (Tartfls) ,Proc . 2 1—2 3 .

from Tripol i,1 6 Proc . 226 f.

near Beirut , 10 Proc . 8 1 .

I ndex S ubj ects.

1 3 °

— Insoription | ]

I n scr ip tions, H ittite

recently d iscovered, 1 1 Proc .

1 0 .

seal-cyl inders,1 6 Proc . 1 29

1 3 1 .

over c ity gate in Beirut , 1 1 [ f ormProc . 4 1 f.

,5 7 .

Kh z’

m Mohammad ‘A l i,3 hrs.

from S idon,2 2 3 7 .

near Tyre,bronze object

,1 6

Proc . 1 1 5 f.from eastern Pal estine

, 1 0

Proc . 1 65 .

from Gerasa (Jcrash), 1 1 P roc .

from the IIauran (Hiyiit , Hit,Bathaniyeh, Su leim,

Sal

khad , Ku reyeh , Heb rfin) , 51 8 3—1 36 , cf. 1 36—1 8 9 .

CYPRUS .

at Larnaka, 10 Proc . 1 37 f. ;Lapithos, ih . 1 38 f. ,

cf.

from temple of Zeu s Labran ios

,nearAmathos , 1 1 Proc .

1 66’— l 70

2.

on an ointment bottl e fromCitium

,1 3 Proc . 50 .

RHODES.

stamps O 11 handles of Rhod ianamphorae , 1 1 389—398

,1 3

Proc . 2 1,1 45 , 235 .

ITALY .

pedestal of a statue, 1 5 Proc .

EGYPT.

on bronze crab , on obel isk in i

New York [Greek and

Latin ] , 1 1 Proc . 1 63—1 70 .

Heb rew,synagogue at Khai

fung-fu,Ch ina, 3 338 .

H imyarit ic,from San ‘i1 [ plate] ,

1

H ittite

at l l amath, 1 0 Proc . 7 7

l ist of known

Proc. 1 39- 1 4 1 .

in scription s,

state of decipherment,1 0

inscribed plate , 9 Proc . 87 ,

[with fac s im il e] 1 0 1 7 "

La tin

from Se leuc ia Pieria, 10 Proc .

4 7 .

from the Bikii‘a and the Leb

anon,3 33 1

,354 f.

,359 .

from A lexandria, on b ronze

crab O 11 Obel isk in N . Y .,

1 1 Proc . 1 68— 1 70 .

Moabite , casts Of Mesha’s in

scription , 9 Proc . 7 7 86,

1 5 Proc . 66 f.

Mongol ian , copies of two in

scrip tions in Pa-sse-pa charac

ter,1 1 Proc . 1 0 7 .

Pers ian,of Xerxes

, at P ersepo

l is,text

, trans lation , and com

meut, 1 550

- 553 .

P hoen icia n

from Sidon,Eshmunaz ar

,w i th

fac s im i le,translat ion

,notes ,

etc .,6 2 2 7- 243, 5 2451

—259,

7 4 13—59 squeezes receivedby Sm i thson ian ,

7 4 26 f .

sacrificial tarif of Marseil l es,1 6 Proc . 66- 69 .

from Cypru s, in the Cesnola

col lection,Metropol itan Mu

seum,New York [w ith

plate] , 10 Proc .8 5

,1 6 3 , 1 1

Proc .

on seals,1 3 Proc . 4 7 f .

San skr it

two inscriptions [ from BheraGhat , on the Nerbudda, andfrom Tesvar] ; texts , translations , and notes

,6 499

three inscriptions , relat ing togrants of land texts, translations, and notes

,6 53 8

549 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Jacob , Mar, of Kaphrz‘

n Jana,letter of Simeon the Styl iteto

,20 262 fi’.

Jacob i and Tilak on the age ofI

the Veda, 1 6 Proc . 8 2—94 .

— Japan]

Sanskrit, and Avestanzana

,20 70 .

Jan iz aries, flag of,w ith Arab ic

legend , 8 Proc. 6 7 f.

Jadd , in Isma‘il ian system,2 Japan, Japanese.

3 1m, 192 .

Jade, in Ch inese imperial worship

,20 63

,6 4 .

Ja‘far, Abu‘Abclal l z

‘

ih ibn Nu

hammad al -Sz’

nd ilg, 2 f.

Ja‘fariyah , sect, 2 275 .

Jafr, the book left by ‘Al i, to

be interpreted bv the Mahd i,

20 1 1 3 f. n .

Jahannam,in Isma‘il ian hel l , 2

Jabim,ih.

Jahmiyah , sect, 6 1 7 1 f.

Jaiminiya or -Brz'

1h

mana, 1 1 Proc . 14 4— 14 8 .

Jaiminiva-Brahmana and Upani

shad-Brz'

ihmana, extracts paral lel to passages of CatapathaBr. and Chfindogya

-Upani

shad text and translation ,1 5

2 33—25 1 .

Jaimin‘

iya-Briihmana,

Cfityfiyana-Br. ,1 6 1 55- 48 .

Jaimini’

va-Brahmana, contribu

tions.

from,to the h istory of

Brahmana l iterature , 1 6 1 5

4 8 , 1 9 i i , 9 7—1-25 .

Jaiminiya Upan ishad Brahmans ;text

, t ranslation , and notes,1 6 79—260 ( indexes, 246see also 1 6 P roc. 1 9 f. ,

24 2 f.

Jaimin iya-Brz

'

ihmana, ritual of

paral le l ]passages in , to fragments of

Land,P eop le, H istory

description of Yedo,7 Proc.

48 maps of Yedo and Na

gasaki, ih.

ancient ru ins in Japan , 10Proc . 52.

European relations w i th , 229 3 .

vis its of American sh ips,2

1 1 ff.

Un ited States exped it ion, 3492 f.

ex ) lorations,

0 Proc . 5

introduct ion of Buddh ism ,1

1 31) f. ; Buddhist documentsfrom ,

1 1 Proc . 7 2 reformed Buddh ism

,1 1 Proc. 49.

v. Richthofen,

Language

analogies to Tibetan , 1 1 Proc.

54 .

phonet i c change, n igori,1 1

Proc. 1 4 2 f.noun and verb

, d istinction of,10 Proc . 10 1—10 3.

personal H'ODOl l l l S and subeti

tutes, 0 Proc. 39- 4 1 .

syl labaries, 2 55—60 .

use of Ch inese mode of writing, 10 Proc. ass—60 .

Aino d ial ect, 10 Proc. 57 .

bu rial accord ing to,1 9 i i

,L itera tu re, A rt

,Science

10 3— 1 18 .

Jain , the vei led , at Badami , 1 9i i,39

,20 2 23 .

Ja ins, theory of l iberation , 41 9 1 .

Jambara Ash‘ar al-‘Arab , de

script ion of Bula'

d; ed ition,‘

origin and sou rces of the collect ion , 1 6 Proc. 1 75— 1 9 1 .

Jamshid , 1 4 Proc . 1 24 .

Japanese romance , account ofa,with introduction [ plate] ,

2 2 7- 54 .

Rei-gi-ru i-ten

,Cou rt Eti

quette, analysis, 1 1 Proc . 1 2 .

moder n Japanese l iteratu re ,1 0 Proc . 98 f .

Japanese botany, a, 5 27 4 .

wood-cut i l lustrations, l ithograph

,2 52 .

[Jar I ndex S ubj ects .

Jar hand le stamps , Rhod ian , 1 1 Jews , Karaites, 8 Proc. 9 f.

3 89 E.,13 Proc. 285 . See also JUDAISM .

Jfitakas , age of,1 8

.

1 8 4 monu Jisr,victory of Arabs over P e r

mental ev iden ce , 1 8 4 scenes s ians,1 4 4 7 .

from represen ted in scu lptu res , Job , Siegfried’

s ed i t ion of He

1 8 1 83 fi . brew text , 1 6 Proc . 7—9 .

J :‘

itakas,trans lat ions from Pal i , Joboka , Nao'a dial ect

,2 1 5 8 .

1 8 1 92 fi . ; Migapotaka, ib . John ,Bp . ofAn t ioch (d ied

1 94 f. ; Sandhibheda, 192 If . l etter of S imeon the Stvl ite

Jataka,t ran s lation of a S iamese, to

,20 26 3 ff.

9 Proc . 3 1 f . John the Bapt ist , Nusairian fe s

Jfitakas,Tibetan , in Du lwa tival in honor of, 8 265 .

(V inaya) sect ion of the Kand Jonah,tomb of

,near Mosu l

,2

jur, l ist of, 1 8 2 fi . ; in the

Djang-lun,l ist of , ih . Jones , Sir \Vil l iam,

on the gen

t rans lat ions of Tibetan ( I—Iid uineness of the Avesta

,5 34 7 ;

den Treasu re , Hermit and E le th i rteen inedited letters to

1han t, Ungratefu l \Vreath Charles \Vilkins,9 Proc .

Iaker,W'

o od-chopper and . 88 , 10 1 1 0— 1 1 7 .

Bear, E lephant and Jackal , Josephu s, Jewish War,i . 3 . 5 ,

Golden Sheen,king of pea Armen ian tradit ions, 5 1 90 .

cocks ) , 1 8 6— 14 . Joshua, son of Nun,tomb o f

,2

Java , introduct ion of Buddh ism,2 4 2 .

1 1 1 5 fi . Judaeo-Aramaean dialect of SaJ z

'

iyfiuya-charm (AV . vn . 76 3—5) lamas

,1 5 297—3 1 0 .

and the apacit-hymns (AV. Judaism

,the Grand Sanhedrim

v i . 8 3 ; vi i . 74 . 1—2 ; vu . 76 . of 1 80 7 , 6 Proc . 33 .

1 1 3 Proc . 2 14—22 1 . excommun ication,8 Proc .

Jemshid (Y ima) , 1 4 Proc . 1 24 .

Proc . Judh z'

nm,Arabic name of lepra

1 90 E. ,cf. 1 6 Proc . 1 0 5 fi

’. astrachanica, 1 590 .

Jerem iah, association wi th Zo Judges , in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 10 2,

roaster , 1 7 1 3 . 1 2 8,1 3 2 .

Jeru salem , explorat ions in, 9 Jud ith , Book of

,s i te of Bethu

Proc . 50 discovery of second l ia,20 1 60 fi . ; topography of

wal l , and its bearing on si te the book,ih . 160 ; Hebrew

of Cal vary, 1 3 Proc . 1 6 8 . vers ions,1 6 8

,1 70 n . ; was the

v ons,F. B.

,on taboo and mor au tho r a Samaritan

,1 7 1 .

al ity , 20 1 5 1 f. ; on rationa l i al -Ju ‘fi,Khal id ibn Zai d

,Arab ic

z ation of taboo,ih. Risalah , trans lated , with notes ,

Jews,in Ch ina, 2 34 1 f. ; at 3 1 6 5— 1 9 3 .

Kha i-fung-fu, 3 2 35— 2 40 . Jugum , of loom , 1 4 Proc. 1 80 .

in Pers ia,

‘ten tribes

,

’1 0 J ugu rtha

,etymo logy , 1 19.

Proc . 39 . J u lamerk , 2 6 3 ; lat itude of, 3 2 1 3 .

in Ku rd is tan,2 8 8

,9 1

,Ju l i u s V alerius

,4 360 .

near Urm ia , language o f, Jung, barbarou s tribes in north5 4 26 . wes t of Ch ina

,1 1 36 8 .

o f Sa lamz

‘

is , language o f, al -Ju rj z'

ini, on classes o f tradiAramaean d ialect

,1 5 t ion

,7 3 .

297—3 10 . Ju rjfmiyah , o n the Oxus, 6 83 .

9 1 I n ( lea: Subj ects.

— Kauci.kal

K'

Karz'

1mitah , name of Isma‘i‘

l ianKacchapavadana, scenes from in sect

,2 264 ; origin of the

has rel iefs at Boro-Boedoer,1 name

,2 2 79 ; decis ion of Sa

1 8 20 1 . n 1arkand doctors of law con

Kachari,relation to the Garo

l

cern ing,2 f. taking of

language , 1 3 Proc . 1 5 8—1 6 1 .

1 Mecca,2 293

Kachchanya (Kachchayano) , au Kare11 s,in Bu rmah

,4 29 1—3 1 6 ,

thor of Pal i grammar,4 1 0 7 ; ct . Proc . May 1 85 3 , pp. 1 2 1 4 ;

his, grammar, 10 1 7 7 3 . territory, tribes,

.

4 29 1 if: racea l -Kaddah, Ibn Maimun

, 2 28 2 . type , origin,293 ah

Kadesh in Naphtali, 2 24 2 f . orig ines of Burmah

,296 f. ;

Kfldis‘

iyah , 1 449 , trad it ions of the Red Karens ,Kafir

,farriily of races and lan 10 1 7 2 f. ; civ i l izat ion of north

guages,1 26 3 ; dialects , see 1 ern Karens

,4 2295 ; socia l or

337 ii ; 5 363 f. ; where spok gan iz ation ,f. ; rel igion ,

en,1 4 25 . 30 8 ; name for God

,Ywah ,

Kz'

l’im

,in Isma

‘il ian svstem , 2 :10 0 ; prophets , 305 f. ; my11 4

, 3 1 70 f .,1 74 . tho logy ,

308 f . spirits,see

Kaiwz'

iu,in Isma‘il ian cosmology

,Ax im su .

2 30 3 . Karens,language

,9 Proc . 7 f. ,

Ka‘ka‘a,Arab commander, 1 45 2 1 1 f.

° comparati ve vocabu laryf.,4 58

,4 39 f.

,4 8 1

,4 8 2 . of Sgau and Pwo d ia l ects

,4

Kakhvens , people north of Ava, 3 1 7 inscribed plate,9

4 :19 1,293 f. P1 oc. 117 , 10 - 1 76

Kalam,4 1 6 8 f. Karkaphensian vers ion ,

see B 1

Ka laz ians (Kala’

iz iy among Syriac .

the \ nsairians , 8 2 49 ff. Karmat,Hamdan of

,founder of

Halei, the five

,defin it ions , 4 sect of Karamitab , 2 2 7 9 .

238 ff . sect or school,doc

Kfilidasa, Sir Wil l iam Jones’ trines, 8 1 80 3 .

ed it ion,first book printed in Karsa

,Sanskrit

,1n anc ient Per

Sanskrit , 1 6 Proc . f. s ian,20 54 f.

t ime analys is of his p lavs , Kar l‘

lb i, in Isma‘1l ian system

, 2

20 34 1 17 f .

Ka l itan ri ver,tribu tary of the Kaskar

,v ictory of Arabs over

Ravanduz,2 97 vi l lage, ih . Pers ians at , 1 44 7 .

Kasr Neb z'

i,ru ins of temple

, 3Kand jur, l ist of Jatakas in the 35 3 f.

Du lwa sect ion ,1 6 2 ff . Kasr Hammfirah, ru ins and

Kand jur, extracts and transla inscri pt ion , 3 36 1 .

t ions from,1 8 6— 14 . Kata-kana, Japanese syl labary

,

Kanishka,1 10 1 .

Kanma-malam,2 1 39 f. ; defini

tion , 4 6 1 description , 4 1 59

f. ; influence in format ion of

the world,4 1 5 7 ff. ; on con

d i t ion of sou ls,4 1 60 ft ; see

fu rther,4 53 f.

,60

,90 ff.

,2

1 4 7 .

Kan tan (Skanda), 4 1 3 2

Kathfi-sarit-sfigara 1 1 1 . 3 7 , emendation

,1 6 Proc . 3 1 f.

Katha-Upanishad,H indu escha

to logy, 1 3 Proc . 1 0 3—1 0 8 .

K z‘

l ucika-Sfitra of AV , see

ATHARVA-VE DA .

relation of V flitana -Sutrato

,1 1 382 ff .

[Kaucika I ndea: S ubj ects. 92

.Ix'aucika

-Satra King John and the Abbot, Egypaddit ions to the l exi con tian prototype of, 20 209—2 1 6 .

from the Kaugika Sfi tra, Kitab al Ripe1 1 Proc . Fru its, by Su laiman of Adha

Kz'

iu tsav°

aya, the Nirukta of, 1 5 nah, 8 Proc . 3 1 E. ,

57 (exProc . 48—50 . tracts ; text and translation),

Kavis , in the Avesta, 1 1 Proc . 6 2 27

- 308 .

‘Kitfib al -Biitin ,Nusairian work,

Kecava, extracts from the Pad 8 304 .

dhati of,1 4 30 7 fi . Kitzi b al Nusairian

Keiwiin , see KAN AN . work , 6 233 .

Ke l-e shm,pass in Ku rd istan , Kitub al Matar, bv Ab i

’

i Za idcuneiform inscription at

,2 76 , 1 Sa‘ld ibn Aus al Ansfiri

° text ,5 26 2° f. notes

,index

,1 6 28 1

Ke lek,raft. supported by inflated Kitab Miz fm al Hikmah, by al

sk ins, 1 6 1 69 f. , cf. 2 Kh 1zm 1 , text ( extracts), w1t l 1t ranslat ion and notes

,6 1 1 28 .

Kemi,tribe in northern A1

°

akan,al Kivfl, 20 7 1 , 7

7

1 f .

1 2 29 ; thei r customs, etc .,6 K lenim

, K . , Sadvinca-Br.1hmana,

:1 1 5 1 :14 1 ; lan etc . , 1 6 P roc. 24 1 f.

guage, 7 P roc . 5 2 f. , 6 2 1°

1—2 26 . Kobfid, king of Pers ia, 1 444 .

Kermz'

m,conquest of, 2 ff . Ixobfid i

'

vah, sect of ‘Magians,’

Kev, v iews 0 11 Sanskrit and 2 2 8 1 f.

Indo European philo logv, 9 Kohl , col lyrium ,in Arab med i

Proc . 1 7 f. clue , I 58 7 .

Khal id ibn Zaid al -Ju ‘fi,Arabic Koord , Koord ish

,etc. see Kunn .

Risz'

ilah,tran slated with notes

,Koran among the Nusairians

,6

3 1 115- 1 93 1 30 7 .

Khari, Naga d ial ect, 2 1 58 .

IKoran,specimens of a Turk ish

Khasi, d ial ect, 1 1 Proc .—1 75 .

1 commentary on, 9 Proc. 4 f.

al -Khawz’

l fi, 20 7 7 f. Korea, relations w ith China, 1 3Khayz

’

il,in Isma

‘il ian svstem,2 Proc . 2 74 f.

,307 , 1 3 1- 33 ;

3 1 2 , 3 1 92 .1 Ch inese invasions of

,1 3 5

al -Khazin i, 6 1 1 4 if . en 1 o 1 s to western countries,a l -Khidr

,1 6 Proc . 9

,1 1 0 . 1 3 3 1 f.

° writ ing,origin of,

Khiya'

l l , see KnAY IxL . 1 1 1 Proc . 20 4 f.

Khorfisz‘

m,conquest of, 1 498 fi . 1Koyunjik , excavations and d is

Khorsabad,2 1 1 5 . 1 coveries at

,4 4 7 4— 80

, 5 267Khotan

,Buddhism in

,1 1 1 9 f. 1 2 70 .

Kumfirila,Indian phi losopher, 1 Kraetz sdhmar

, 0 11 the a -vowel1 29 . in an 0 1 e 1 l1ang1 ng sy l lab le,

a l Khusaib i, al Hu sain ibn Ham 1 5 P roc . 1 1 9

f

f.

dan, th i rd successor of Ibn Kronos

,10 5

Nusair,6 nKshatriva

,origin of

,3 3 1 4 f. ;

K ilataand Aka l i and king Asa- 1 see “ 31 11 11 10 11 CASTE .

1 6 4 1 ff. .Ixudu rr ,u g0 1 e1 n0 1 of E rech , 1 6

King, in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 8 2 f.

1 3 6 ; t it l es of, 79 , 1 1 3 origin K 11d 1'

1i°

,u the Assyrian , and the

of,

.19 tf . ; 1 1 3 ff ; deified , 1 1 4 , ring o f the su n god , in Ab 1'

1

l 5°

1 ; dailv l i fe of, 1 29. Habha tablet,1 4

a°P i oc. 95- 98 .

93

Kufa,1 46 1 , 4 7 7 f. ,

4 86 f.Kumaon i dialect

,

verb,1 4 Proc . 1 9 .

Kumd fm, Arab ic name of Si Ku shites,

ngan-fu , 3 3 52 f. ,cf. 3 4 1 3 .

Kfi r Mir, Ku rd ish chief,2 9 1 f .

Kurdistan.

geography of central ,map , 2 6 1 68 ; prod 1icts of, :2 7 7 , 80

,84

,8 7 ,

103 f.,109 .

tou r from Urmia to Mosu l,

through Kurdishmountains,

2 69— 1 1 9.

tour in Kurdistan,4 Proc .

5 26 7- 270 .

ru ins north of Diarbekir,9

Proc. 1 5 f.tombs

,rel ics from Gawar and

Geogtapa, 10 Proc . 30 f.

Kurds, Kurdish.

the people , 2 7 1 pass im,

22 0 E.,6 Proc .

numbers of,10 1 1 9 .

t ribes of,2 so f. ,

96 99,

1 00 , 1 0 1 1 8 f.

popu lar songs,2 1 2 3 .

La ngu age

l iteratu re on,2 1 20 f.

remarks on the language,2

l — 1 23 .

geograph ical d istribu tion of

d ia lects , 10 Proc . 1 3 1,see

a lso 2 80 E. ,2

.

Hakkari d ialect , grammar and1 ocabu lar

,y 9 P 1 oc 59 f. ,

10 1 1 8— 1 55, cf . 10 Proc .

4 1 f. ; Pers ian and Arabicwords in

,10 Proc . 54 f.

Kurd ish and Tu rkish dict ionary and grammar

,6 5 74

loan wo l d s 1 11 Ku rdish,2 1 5.

grammar,pronoun s

,1 0 1 2 1 .

tran scription of Kurd ish,10

Proc .

Kuréyah, in Hau ran,Greek in

script ion , 5 1 85 f.Kurtum ,

Arab name of lepratubercu losa, 1 590 .

I ndex Subj ects .

With i

— Layardl

'

Kuruksetra, 1 9 1 1,2 7

substan tive Ku rus,of the north

,in Indian

Ep i c , 1 31 1 Proc . 1 08 f.

Kutsa,see VE DA

,Mythology.

Kyen s, tribe in Arakan , 1thei r religion

,ih . 24 1 .

Labials, changes in P 11 11 andNew Pers ian

,20 2 37 .

Labial and palatal vowels and

sem ivowel s in Rig-Veda,1 1

Proc . 3 1 1 67 fl’.

See also PHON ETICS .

Lab ranios,Zeus

,1 1 Proc . 1 66

I 1 0 .

Lagarde,Pau l de , bibl iography

of his writ ings, 1 5 Proc .

Lamaism,in Tibet

,1 1 23 use

of sku l ls in ceremon ies,1 4

Proc . 24 ceremony cal l ed‘making man i pi l ls , ib . 2 2 24 .

Lamp s 1 11 batt le,in Ind ian Epic

,

1 3 2 1 4 .

Land ownersh ip,in Indian Epic

,

1 3 8 7 11 .

Language,orig in of, Proc . Nov .

1 858 , pp . 8 f. , 6 Proc . 55 re

lat ion to problem of humanun ity , 6 Proc . 22 f.

Languages , class ification of, 9

Proc . 1 1 .

See also INDO-EUROPEAN ,

PH ILOLOGY .

Lanman,C . R ,

stat ist ica l testsof age of books of RV . ,

1 6

206 °

0 11 the age of RV. v i i i .,

1 7 23 6 °

Lao tse , relation to B i1ddha,1

22 . Lassen , Chr .,An t iqu it i es of In

d ia , 1 299—3 1 6 .

l

Latin,Roby ’

s syntax,1 0 Proc .

96 98 .

La11 , origin of al l th ings , inB1iddhism

,4 1 05

,1 0 7 .

Law,H indu ,

see MANU .

1Layard , explorat ions, 5 266 f.

[Lebanon I ndex S ubj ects . 94

Lebanon, glacial action on flank Le 1 1athan l n O ld Testamen t

,

of, 10 Proc . 49 , 10 1 131 1- 1 128 and Babvl oman dragon mvth,tou r in Moun t Ijebanon ,

2 235 1 5 22 ff.

24 7 cedars of,9 1 0 f.

l Levirate marriage, in Ind ianLe

i

ctio11ar1 ° , S 1°

riac 1 1s,contain Epic

,1 3 346 , 355 , 36 7 , 3 7 1 .

mg an E 1 ange l istarium in Lew-chew,see Loo-Ca oo .

Greek order,1 1 Proc . 4 3 Lexicogra

pln

,Arabic

,Kitab al

1 1 2 8 7—3 2 3 ; descript ion of Matar, 8 0 8 2 fl .

Syriac nts,Estrangelo

,1 4 Assyrian

,two ne 11 words

Proc . 1 811 f. ; fragmen ts of ( 111 111 111 11 , pagu ), 20 251)

Syriac mss in HartfordSeminarv l ibrary

,1 8 Proc. :

159 if .

See al so BIBLE , Lassoxs,

M axvscm rr s .

Legge , James , C hinese Class i cs,8 Proc . 1 8 f .

Lej 1'

u1,pla in of

,2 1

”

9 f.Le land , C . ( l . Fusang

,1 1 90 .

Leo,emperor

,letter of S imeon

the S tyl ite to,20 2 151) 11 . Libat ions, Assyrian , 1 8 1 6 7 .

Le 1chas , in S ikkim,language of

,Liberat ion , Mu tti

,theories of

3 Proc . 7 7 various schools , 4 1 8 7 f.Leper, a royal (Maharaja of L ieb ich, 0 11 the case-systemRewah) , 1 1 Proc . 1 1 ] f. of the H indu grammarians

Leprosy,in Syria, 1 chapters of the

Leps ius,let ter from

,1 1 2 f. ; Kacika, 1 8 Proc . 1 2 fl

'

.

standard alphabe t , 7 29 11—33 2 , Lieh-k 11'

0 h-chi,Ch inese histor

8 Proc . 2 9,8 3 35 - 3 73 l

'

eher ica l novel , 1 1 Proc . 1 4— 1 6 .

den ersten agyptisehen Go t Light o f Sivan,S iva-P irakasam,

terk re is,4 4 5 7—4 112 °

1° °ie 11 s on trans lat ion from the Tam i l

,4

African lanwuages ubisehe I2 71 -2 44 .

( h an 1matik ), l l 6 7 Light , in sy s tem of 111-131111 11,3

Less 1 1 1 1s,S 1 1°i11 1 , trom the « rospe ls , IN?) f.

1 1 2 11 1 t1 .

°

tab le o f,from a Li-kwang ,

Ch inese general , 1 1Jacob ite 1 1s

,1 4 l ’roc . 3 2—7 9 .

Letter of Ho ly Sunday ; Syriac Li l ing . Chinese general , 1 1

text and trans lat ion,1 5 3 1i3 t .

1 2 1 f. Li l l ipu t and Brobdingnag,1 1

Le t ter o f an As syrian p l inces s , 1 1111.

recen t in te r °

tp 1 etatio 11 Lingam , 4

2 14—2 4 11. Linguals , Vedic,1 8 25 5 see

Lette rs , As s y rian (K 14 2-s,11 1 ’ 1 1 1 1N 12'r 1C s .

1 5 3 1 1 if see a lso E P ISTO Lions,

1 8 i i,

Ln Liqu id s,ins trumen t tor measur

Le tters , from S ir Jones i11 1 Ir gra 1 it 1 40 E.

to (‘

harle s 1 0 1 1 0 Literatu re , in Indian Epic,13

1 1 7 . 1 1 113,

Leve l l ing, use of balance in , 8 Lithography , Chinese method ,

1 115 . 6 2 151 f.

Sansk ri t,add itions toPeters

burg Lexicon from theepics, 20 1 8 E.

,2 1 8 if

,

see al so 1 3 P roc . 1 1 7 .

See a l so ‘VORD-LISTS

Axn V OCABULARw s .

Liang S z'Kung K i , extract from,

on envovs from F l l -sang, 1 1

95

Liturgy, Nestorian , Syriac mscontain ing anaphoras of Ad

dai and Mari, Theodore of

Mopsuestia, Nestorius,with

Prefaces, etc . ,1 3 P roc. 286

290 .

Loftus, explorations and d iscov

I ndea: Subj ects .

—Maitra-kanyaka]

l ll ugic

in Ind ian Epic,1 3 308

365 ff.

See al soMagician , early funct ions

,20

eries,3 490 f, 5 266, 26 7

- 2 70 . Mahabharata.

Logos,Word , doctrine of Haiti- 1

n ian sect, 2 265 sec AMR.

Logic,H indu

,4 33 treatise

on , Nv z‘

nya-s iddhanta-mafi jari

‘

,

ms , 13 Proc . 40 f.

Lokman , legend of,1 3 Proc.

1 7 2— 1 7 7 .

Loo-choo islands, Chinese no- i

tice of,1 1 1 1 0 ff.

Lord s of realm,in Ind ian Epic,

1 3 99.

Lord’s Prayer,in Zu l u

,1 393 f.

Lotz , Tiglath-P ileser, addi tions ;and correct ions, 1 4 Proc. 1 04

1 0 8 .

Love, in Ind ian Epic,1 3 334 ;

l ove-charm,366 .

Luca and Ind ra,see V EDA

,My

tho logy.

Ludwig, views respect ing totalecl ipses of the sun as not icedin the RV . ,

1 3 Proc . 6 1 - 66 ;on the mean ing of n i

’

ivedas,20 2 25 .

Lycians , settl ers in Cyprus , 1 1Proc . 1 69 f.

Lydo-Assyrian monument.

Smyrna, 9 Proc . 9 f.Lying

,in Indian Epic , 1 3 1 2 4

,

at

M

Ma’dh t

’

m,tit l e of one of the

d z‘

i‘is in Isma‘il ian system, 2

23 0, 3 1 92 .

Madn i’

m, of al -Ghaz z fil i, 20 1 29 if .

Magadhi d ia lect,4 1 1 1

,1 1 Proc .

75 .

Magi , 1 1 1 15.

Magic , the word , 20 3 81 relat ion between magic and rel igion , 20 32 7—33 1 .

age of,Lassen’s opin ion

,1

3 1 2 ff.

origin of,1 3 58 fi

'

324 .

h istorica l value,1 3 70 .

the fi fth Veda,1 3 1 1 2 .

way in whi ch H indus studyit,1 3 Proc. 1 2 4 .

warrior caste,1 3 Proc . 96.

social and m i l itary pos ition of

the ru l ing caste , 1 3 Proc .

2 82- 2 2 5,1 3 5 7—3 76 . (Con

tents and index,3 74

condit ion of H indu women ,1 3 Proc . 1 36— 1 3 8 .

battle order, Vyuha , in Mbh. ,

1 3 P roc . 1 9 1—1 93 .

professed quotations fromManu in Mbh .

,1 1 Proc .

1 8 3 f. ,1 1 239- 2 75 .

ed it ions, quant i ta t ive varia

tions in Cal cutta and Bom

bay texts , 1 4 Proc . 4 - 6 .

vers ion,Engl ish , 1 1 Proc . 195 .

lexicogra )hical notes fromMbh . , 3 Proc . 1 1 7 , 20 1 8

30,2 1 s 11 .

grammat ical notes,20 2 2 2 f.

interpretat ion of Mhh. iii. 4°

5,1 4 Proc . 1 6 1 : i i i . 1 4 2 .

3 31 - 45,echo of an o ld H indu

Pers ian l egend , 1 7 IRS- 1 8 7 .

For other passages explainedsee Index IV .

Mahfivamsa, 1 8 3 fl’. pass im.

Mahayana. ( l reat Veh i cle schoolof Buddh ism ,

stud ies in,1 1

Proc . 66 f.Mai thi l i

,dialect of H indi

,sub

stantive verb,1 4 I s .

Maitra-kanyaka, scenes from ,on

has-rel iefs at Boro-Boedoer,1 8 20 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

9 7 I ndex S ubj ects.

Manuscripts.

[For 3188 of texts ed ited in the

—ManmcriptsJ

brary ; description and con

tents,1 3 Proc . 85—95 , 1 50 .

publ i cat ions of the Society,H ebrew

see the introdu ctions to thesevera l works ]

Oriental , in Un i ted States , tentative enumerat ion of

,1 4 Proc.

1 46 f. see a lso Index V .

A rabic

fifteen mss given to AOS by l

R. P. Waters, descriptive .

l ist, 1 Proc . 1 8—24 .

Pentateuch rol l, from syna

gogue in Kai-fung-fu, Chi

na,9 P roc. 53 f.

Pentateuch rol l , pieces of (conta in ingNumbers ) in Ridgeway branch of Ph i ladelph iaL ibrary, 1 1 Proc. 90 f.

Pentateuch, fragment of a

Samaritan codex,1 1 Proc

69 f.twelve mss in l ibrary of American An t iquarian Society

,fragment of a Samaritan

Worceste r, Mass , descrip- i OOdOX belon

ging to

tive l ist,2 337—339.

Gra

gt Bey, 4 Proc .

7n ine 31 88 given to AOS byEugene Schuy ler, 1 3 Proc. 1 .

in the l ibrary of the New 1“ A;H~ 35

,20 1 7 3- 1 79

York Un i versity,with de col lection Of poems

,1 4

scriptions of mss of Shihab l 1 34 .

a Samaritan codex written

al -Din and al-Ashm iini on l Sanskr zt

the Alfiyah, 1 4 Proc . 1 3 1

in Harvard Semit ic Museum,

Cambridge , Mass ,descrip

t ion of two, 1 5 Proc. 203

Atharva-Veda,

Kashmirianms

, 8 5 76 , 10 Proc . 1 1 8 f ,

20 1 144 f.Nyz

‘

iya-siddhi

‘

mta—mafijari,Hindu treatise on logic

,1 3 Proc .

40 f.

in l ibrary of Hartford The Semi tic , in the Library of Hartological Seminary, 1 8 Proc .

69—76 .

ford Theological Sem inary,

1 8 I’roc. 69—76 .

be longing to Cvrus Ad ler,Syr iac

described,1 6 Proc. 1 64 .

Garshun i, belonging to CyrusAd ler, described , 1 8 Proc . 1 66 .

descript ion of a MS belongingt o W. H. Ward

,1 4 Proc .

20 2 f.belonging to Cyrus Adl er, de

script ive l ist , 1 8 Proc . 1 65 f.Eth iopic, Octateuch, in libraryo f Haverford Col lege , Penna ,

1 5 Proc . 1 99- 202 .

Greek :

Gospels, cu rs ive , belonging toA . L. Long

,1 1 Proc . 205

20 7 , 1 3 Prochagiologic , in Ridgewaybranch of Ph i ladelphia Li

fragments of various mss ( l etter of Abgar, l ect ionary

,

service books, etc fromTar)1 3 P roc . 6—8 .

New Testamen t,Peshitto

,1 3

Proc . 1 8 1— l 8 3 .

New Testamen t (Bei ru t co

dex), Gospels Phi loxen ianor IIarc lean , Acts and Epistles P eshitto, 1 0 Proc . 1 36

,

1 46- 1 49,1 1 Proc . s , 1 0 7 f.

New Testament,w ith Tradi

tion of the Apost les,1 4

Proc . 59-85.

Gospels, Peshitto, 1 3 Proc .

5 f.Gospels, P eshitto, 1 4 Proc .

5 1- 59.

[Manuscripts Index Su ly‘

ects. 98

Maps and Plans.M m user ip ts , Syr iac

Acts and Epist les (\Vil l iamscodex) , P eshitto, w ith 2

Peter,2 John

,3 John

,Jude

,

1 1 Proc . 220— 22 3 .

Lect ionaries , see s . v .

Letter o f Abgar, 1 3 Proc . 6

Li ves of the Apostles and the

Seventy Disciples,1 4 Proc .

69 ff.

eastern Africa,4 454 .

Arakan ,1 25 7 .

central Ku rdistan,2 62 .

plan of Seou l , 1 3 26 .

vicin i ty of Shechem,to i l lus

trate the location of Bethu

l ia, 20 1 69 .

Syrian geograph i cal chart,

reproduced,1 3 Proc . 294 .

menology , 1 1 Proc . 453- 45,1 1 Mar Yabal z

‘

nha,Life of Bar Sau

30 3 fi’

.

l egend s of saints , 1 4 Proc. 1 82 .

min,1 3 Proc . 1 26 fi . ,

1 4 Proc .

ecc les iast ical calendar, modern Maratha, language, relat ion to

Nestorian ,1 3 Proc . 1 40—1 4 4 .

tab le for fi nding date of Easterin years of Seleucid era

,1 3

Proc . 530—56 .

l i turgical MS,from last Nes

torian church and convent ‘

in Jerusalem,1 3 Proc . 2 86

2290 .

Parad ise in Eden,3 4 75 ff.

Sanskrit, 3 365—385 ; l ist of

loan -word s from Sanskrit,3 7 3

ff. ; euphon ic character, 384 ;grammat ical terms

,379 f . ;

nouns,38 ] verb inflection

,

379 constru ct ion of sen

tenoes, 384 .

Marduk , in Babylon ian art,1 5

Proc . 1 6 .

Order of Obsequ ies , 1 3 Proc .Marduk-apal -iddina (Merodach

230—23 2,cf. 285 f. baladan ) , 20 93 .

Pra ise before the Holyr Mvs Marriage , in Ind ian El ’ic , 1 3

teries ( 1 3 Proc . 1 555f. ) 1 3

Extrem i ty of the Romans ( 13Proc . 1 55 f. ) 1 3 34- 49 .

Letter of Holy Sunday,1 5

Proc . 1 3 7 f.

,1 3 1 1 0

,1 6 7 E.

,

34 1 ff. , 3 55 price, 345marriage of king,

ih . 1 67 .

among the Mugs, in Arakan ,

1 2 44 6 .

1 2 1— 1 3 7 ; other con tents of Marsh,D \v°

111 0 t 9 Of his

th e codex,ih . 1 521

,cf. 1 4

Proc . 1 8 2 .

Compu tat ion of the S ick , 1 5 :13 7— 14 2 .

Mar Yaba lfih zi,Life of Bar

Saumzi,1 3 Proc . 1 26— 1 2 9 .

lexicograph ical treatise,

death,1 8 37 8 .

I Maruts , 3 3 1 8 ; see also VEDA,

My thology.

Mary Magdalene , Nusairian fes

t ival in honor of, 8 265 .

Mashva and Mashyiii, 1 8Proc , 22 ,

l

in hIfl S l Z il l ],l 400 H

‘

l ibrary of Un ion Theolog Maskat, treaty negotiated in

ical Seminary,N . Y . ,

1 3

Proc . 1 84 f.

charm,1 5 284 ff.

1 83 3 by E . Roberts,4 343 .

Maspero,iden t ificat ion of Ame

nophis 1 among mumm ies atDai r a l -Bahari, 1 4 Proc . 1 92 f.

Targum Mat z‘

il i ‘ al -budur, of al -Ghu z ul i,manuscri ts in Brit ish Mu 1 8 4 2 .

seum,4 Proc . 3 8 . Maitrka lpika, 1 4 Proc . 1 4 .

collat ion of part of a u s in Ma-twan-lin , An t i quarian ReN . Y 1 4 Proc. 4 2—5 1 , cf. searches

,notices of Eu-Sang,

1 5 Proc . 1 1 0 . 1 etc .,1 1 89- 1 1 6 .

9 9 I ndex S ubj ects .

— Metre]

Maya-malam ,2 1 39 f. Mene mene tekel uphars in (Dan .

Mayei, 4 1 50 f. ; primordial mat 1 5 Proc . 1 82—1 89.

ter,4 6 1 ; eternal relation to Menology

, t ranslat ion from S

deity, 56 acted upon by riac ms,1 1 2 87—3 25 , cf. 1

Satt i,the materia l cause of the Proc . 43 if.

world , 4 7 . M°

pharr°shé and m°

ph5rash ,

Maz dah,the Pers ian god , 1 5 , mean ing of the words

,1 8

1 76

Maz dakiyah , sect, 2 264 . Me rcv, in Indian Epic,1 3 86,

Mazdeism,originated in Med ia

,

1 1 Proc . 1 1 6 . Merkel,ed it ion of Laurentian

Mazdeism, see Zonoasrm s m su . u s of Aeschy lus,10 Proc .

Maz z a loth,Hebrew

,relation to 5 1 .

H indu nakshatras, 8 1 2 . Merodach-baladan , king of Bab

Means, the fou r, etc .

,in Indian ylon , his fami ly ,

1 9 ii,93 .

Epic, 1 3 1 26 , 1 82 . Meshakah , M ikhai l , tr'eatise on

Measu res , Bab lon ian ,1 8 366 fi

'

. Arab mus ic,translated

,1 1 7 1

Measu res,in ma‘ilian system

,

3 1 7 1 , 1 75 . Mesha,king of Moab

,inscrip

Medain , Sassan ian capital , taken tion of, 9 Proc . 7 7 f.,86

,1 5

by Mosl ems, 1 4 56 ; descrip Proc . 66 .

tion of palace,4 57 il l -health Meshiyah , in Isma‘i

’

l ian system,

of the Arab troops at,46 1 . 2 300

,3 1 6 7 , 1 75 if.

Medhatithi, Indra’s v is it to , 1 8 Messiah , in Nusairian re l igion ,

Proc . 240 f. su ccessive incarnation, 8 244 ,

Mediators , of thei r Creator, in . cf. 3 1 9 1 .

Isma‘il ian system,3 1 88 . in doctrine of Shabbathai

M edical profess ion in Syria, 1 Zevi,2 1 9 6 .

559—59 1 in Egypt, ih. 5 70 . Metamorphos is of gods, in India,Medicine , Arab writers on

,1 1 5 1 7 8 1 1 .

56 2 fli , 1 5 Proc . 203 f. Metathesis, transposed stems in

in Arakan , native pract ice , Ta lmudic,Hebrew

,etc. ,

1 4

1 2 37 f. Proc . 40—4 3 .

Assyrian and Babylon ian , in Pal i and New Pers ian,

1 8 1 6 1 fl’. 20 24 1 .

Syriac,popu lar

,20 1 80 Metempsychosis

, Sufi doctrine ,205

,cf. also 1 5 1 37 if. 8 98 fi . ; Nusairian , 8 295 f.

Medyo-mah , 1 5 2 2 7 , 229 . Meteorology , law of storms

,in

Megasthenes, in Indian Epic , 1 3 Chinese,4 456 f.

59,8 8

,98

,1 24

,1 36

,1 7 1 , 1 7 4 , Metre , Greek , Proc . Nov . 1 858

,

p 6

Meissner,Altbabylon isches Pri Sanskri t, of Bhartrihari, 20

vatrecht,No . 7 , 20 326 . 1 57—1 59.

Mejdel,temple of

,3 36 3 f. V edic

,catalect ic verses of

Me l laheh , name given Mosl ems seven syl lables,1 1 Proc .

by Nusairis,2 295 . 2 8 f. ; metres of the Rig

Melek Tans,of the Yezidis

,3 Veda

,1 1 Proc . 60—63

,

f. 1 1 9 f.Mendicants

,Indian

,influence on Tam i l

,metre and music

,7

Isma‘il ians,2 295 n . Proc . 5 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 0 1 I ndex S ubj ects .

“s l unkidh l

Monophys ites , forged letters o f M 1'

1ga pakkha J 1 1taka 1 8' 1 90 f.,S imeon the Stvlite , 20 2 7 3 . Mugs

,people in Arakan

,1

Monotheism,sil pposed Indo 2 2 4 11 .

European , 20 306 f. Muhammad al -‘Attfir, au thor ofMonths , H indu , names

,8 68 f. ; a t reat ise on stringed instru

age , 8 3 1 6 see also AS'

rRON ments, 1 2 1 2 .

OMY, CALENDAR. Muhammad al -Bfikir

,see al

Mon uments, see under countries f k m .

cf. also Ixscmr n o s s . Muhammad ibn Isma‘il ibn Ja‘

Moon,worsh ip of

, in China, 20 far a l-Szidik, 2 2 80 n .,28 1 .

6 1 63 among Nusairians, 8 Muhammad al -Kalaai,8 2 6 1

23 1,249 f. Soma and the ibn Kalaz i

'

1,8 287 .

moon,1 8 Proc . 99—1 0 1 . Muhammad M isri, Tasawwu f, or

Mora l i ty and taboo , 20 1 5 1— 1 56 . Spiritual Life of the S i’1fis,8

Mora l i ty of the Veda, 3 3 29

—34 7 ; 95—1 0 4.

in the Ind ian Epic,1 3 1 0 4

,Muhammad ibn Nusair, 8 26 1 .

1 1 5 fi . ,1 23 E. ,

23 1 of ancien t Muhammad ibn ‘Uthmfm,1 8

Pers ians,1 3 Proc . 1 0 2 f. Proc . 1 78 .

Mortuary u rns,1 5 Proc. 98—1 00 . c also “ 0 11 11 1 1 1 1 11 11

Moslem theology, tradi t ion ,

e tc . ,Muhammarah

,name given by

see Mom nm s n ax ts u . Moslems to the Isma‘il ians, 2

Mos lems , in Pekin , 8 Proc . 2 1 f. ;in Arakan , 1 2 2 8 , 240 Muj z

'

ishi‘ ibn Mas‘fid al -Thakafi,

Mosques, in Constantinopl e , no 2 2 0 9 .

t ices of ancient, 8 Proc 1 8 . Mu

‘

p z at , m i racles of prophets,Mosul , 1 4 60 , 2 1 1 0 if . 20 95 11 .

Mother,in Ind ian Epi c, 1 3 369 Mukal l ib, offi ce in Sab ‘iyah sect ,

mother’s brother,ih. 1 4 1 . 2 2 80 f.

Mound bu i lders , supposed coin Mukrz'

m,conquest of

,2 2 1 4 E .

of, 9 Proc . 58 . Mu lamu l i

,Buddhist cosmogony ,

Mou rn ing,

ancient Hebrews, trans lat ion ( Proc . O ct . 1 85 2

,

du s t,earth , and ashes as sym p . 8 ) 4 1 0 3— 1 1 6 .

bols of,20 1 33—1 50 ; devel M u les in war

,in Ind ian Epic

,

0 p1ne 11 t o f Babylon ian and : 1 3 2 59 .

Jewish cu stoms,ih . 14 7 fi

'

. Mn l ung, Naga dial ect , 2 1 5 8 .

En tian,1 45 f. gal l) of in M ii l ler, J . G

,Die Sein iten ,

1 0

ancien t eas t, 1 44 1 48 P 1 0 0 . 7 2 f.rending of garments

,1 4 4 f. Mul le i

,“ ax

,H istory of Vedic

Mou rn ing ,in Atharva Veda

,l i teratu re , 7 P 1 oc . 8 on Hin

women as mourners, 1 5 Proc . d o chronology and ast ronomy44 ft ; in Indian Epic , 1 3 1 88 . (8 Proc . 1 7 f. ) 8 7 2—94 ;

Mpongwe,dialect , 1 34 1 fi . translat ion of Rig -Veda, 9

Mrgaciras , Orion,in H ind u Proc 64 ; on Zefiz dyaas, and

as tronomy,1 8 P 1 0 0 89 6 other points of Sanskrit gram

cf. 8 53 . mar, 10 Proc . 1 26—1 29 .

M u‘a l lakat

,the name, 1 8 Proc . Mu

’min , in system of Sab ‘iyah

1 88 if . I sect , 2al -Mu faddal , 1 8 Proc . 1 79. | Munk idh min al dalal

,o f al

Mu fassil a l -Khil zi f, treatise by'

Ghaz z z‘

ili, 20 73 , 82 , 9 1 , 9

ai-Ghaz z z’

di, 20 88 . date of, ih . 87 11 .

I ndex Subj ects.

fseeAtatfiyin), in Indian M 13 10

-Epic 1 1 3 1 1 3 1 335 , Tamil metre and mus ic, 7Muéannitum ,

Babyl oman word , | P roc . 5 , cf, 5 2 7 1 ,

1 3 Proc . 1 922. Persian,large number of mel

Muse z 1b -marduk,1 8 1 35, 1 4 2 . od ies

,1 202 f,

influence of mus ic, al -Ghaz11 1181 0

on,20 73 .

Arab,a treatise on , byMikhz

'

iil Musl im,Abu-l -Husain ibn ai

Mesh z‘

ihah,translated by El i Hajjiij , on predestination ,

8

Sm ith , 1 1 7 1—2 1 7 ; port ions 1 23 E

of an anonymouswork trans Mu‘taz il ites, on predestinat ion

lated , ih. 1 74 , 1 97 E names and free-w i l l , 8 1 54 Eof the notes , 1 75 notes Muthanna, 1 44 7 , 448, 449 , 450 .

of the scal e represented by Mu thun,Naga d ialect, 2 1 58 .

Arabic letters, 207 the Mu tti,l iberation

,teach ing of

sca le , 1 7 7 interval s in differen t school s,4 1 8 7 f .

the scal e , 1 76 , 20 7 ; com-. Myonma

,fami ly of peoples in

parison of Arab and Greek Bu rmah and Arakan ,1 224 ,

scal es , 1 7 8 E ,2 1 6 ; Arab 228 .

and Eu ropean scal es , 1 80 ; Mysteries, Nusairian ,8 299 E

the octaves,1 75 f. ; two Myst icism

,Moslem

,20 94 E ,

subd iv is ions of,1 8 1 modes 1 1 8 see also SCFiS ; Syrian ,

of tunes named from key 1 1 Proc . 2 1 1 E

no tes , 1 82 ; transposit ion , Mytho logv, comparative, me

1 83 f. ; laws of rhythm , thod, 1 1 Proc . 2 7 ; of Aryan

1 95 E ; rhythms used by nat ions, Cox on

,9 Proc . 92 ;

ancient Arabs, 200 E ; Sem i ti c, com arative stud ies,

general principles of mel 1 4 P roc . 1 66 Karen,4 308 f.

ody,1 75 E descript ion of See also under the several

melod ies now in use,1 84 E ; countries and rel igions

tab l e of Arab tunes, 1 78 for Ind ia see Vnns s,My

variet ies of tunes , 1 8 1 E ; thology.

descript ion of modern iii

strumen ts,20 7 E the N

20 8 E ; d iagrams il lustrat JV and r,resolu t ion , in Rig

ing stringing, etc .,2 1 8 ; Veda and Atharva V eda, 1 8

the tambfcr , ru les for adju sting strings, 2 1 3 E ; mathe Nabataean agricu l tu re , 7 Proc.matical theory of stringed 6 f.

,54 .

instruments, 2 13 E ; med i Nabi Y 1‘

1nus,2 1 1 1

,1 1 4 .

cina l property of melodies,Nab i

'

i , introduct ion of worship2 1 7 ai-Ghaz z fil i

‘

0 11 the in Assyria,1 8 1 53 .

influence of mus ic, 20 7 3 . Nab fi -bel-éumz‘

ite,1 8 1 36 f. , 1 38

Ch inese,notat ion of, 9 Proc . f. , 1 4 1 f.

1 0 .

| Nab i'

l-sum-iddina, letter of, 1 8

H indu,in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 1 70 , 1 53 E

E ; mus ica l instru Nab l‘

l -usabsi, Assyrian offi cial ,men ts in

,ih . 3 1 8 E ; Hindu letters of

,1 8 1 4 5 E

sca le,10 1 1 2 ; modes an l ab i

'

i’a,Assyrian astrologer, 1 8

tunes,1 8 Proc . 1 1 2 1 57

1 03

Naga language,Assam

,compar

ative tables of dialects,2 1 55

1 65 ; fam i l ies of d ia lects, andt ribes wh ich speak them

,ih .

Nagasaki , map presented to

AOS. ,7 I’roc . 4 8 .

Najjariyah, doctrine of predes

t inat1on, 8 1 73 .

Nakih, in Isma‘il ian system

,2

290, cf. 2 80 ; huj jahs of

Imz'

ims, 3 1 69 .

Nakshatras,in the Sfi rya

-Sid

dhanta , 8 1 7 E mean ing ofthe term

,ih. f. variations

in the names of,48 E ,

originof the system

,1 E ,

"

1 , etc .

Lassen on , 9 f . ; Weber, 9 f. ,

1 5,46 E ; Biot, 1 6 E M

’

ul ler”

I ndex Subjects .

— Newl

exh ibit of Orienta l antiqu itiesat Cincinnati Expos it ion ,

1 4

Proc . 2 f.Nat s

,objects of worship among

Mugs , 1 225 , 239, 3 3 E passim.

Natural isti c inter retat ion of

Vedic hymns,1 1 85 .

Navil le,E .

,identificat ion of

Pithom,1 3 Proc . 1 0 f. ,

1 1 - 1 3 ;

Book of the Dead , 1 3 Proc .

1 5 1 f.

Neapol is,in the Hau ran , 5 1 84 .

Nebuchadnezzar, unpub l ishedcyl inder of

,1 4 P i oc. 1 3 7 ;

cyl inder 1n Metropol itan Mu

se 11 n1 , text and translation, 1 81 1— 7 8 .

Nebuchadnezzar, l ieu tenan t of

Lohrasp and V istas

p,1 7 1 3 f.

7 2 E Negaddeh , town in'

u rd istan,

See As'

rnoxonv ,Hindu , 2 33 .

ZODIAC . Negative verb , in Tam i l , 3 394 .

Nala, and Bhagavad Gita, sta Negrotistics of verbal forms ( 10Proc . 68 f. ) 10 297- 3 1 0 .

N amsang,Naga d ia lect, 2 1 58 .

Names, i n Indian Epic,1 3 1 05 ,

1 88,384 .

Names of God , the n inety-n ine,are names of the Sfibik and

T 11 11, 3 1 8 2 f .

N amnoi , Indra and,1 5 14 3 E

Nand ini, commentary on Mann ,

notes on,1 1 P roc . 1 8 1 f .

Nant i, teacher of the S iva-Gnfina

Pb tham ,4 50 .

Né rfi-czinsa, 1 8 Proc .

Narses,1 4 43 .

Nashivah ,name given by Mos

lems to Isma‘il ians

,2 2 95 .

N .1t1k s

l ian systems,2 2 65 ,

30 8

Nathan Benjam in ,

Shabbathai Ze 1 i,2 5 f.

,1 0 .

Nat ional Museum,Wash ington ,

D. casts of Assyriau and

Baby lon ian antiqu ities , 1 3

Proc . 2 34,30 1 f. ;

co l lection in,

in Bat in ian and Isma‘i Nes torian

2 79 f. ,

1 75 , 1 86 .

prophet of

Tibetan New Testamen t ,1 4 Proc . 3 1 ;

d ialects, comparat i vevocabu lari es o f some of the

principal,1 3 3 7— 38 1 .

Nehawend , tak ing of,1 4 73 E

Nejef, sac i ed city,buria l s at ,

1 7 1 63 f.Neriosengh ,

Sanskrit version ofthe Yasna , 5 363 .

Nero,incarnat ion of

11 2 44 .

Nestorians,in Persia, 11 umbers of

moun tain,2 6 7 f. ; v i l la es

,ih.

Nestorians,in China , 320 ,

335 f. ; t it les of the h ierarchyadopted fi om Buddhists ,

320 ; mon umen t and inscription at 8 1 m an -fu

,see SI

NGAN -F U .

Mess iah,

cal endar, moderneccles iastical , 1 3 Proc . 1 40

1 44 ; l itu rgica l manuscriptfrom last Nestorian church inJe 1 usa lem ,

1 3 Proc . 2 8 6- 290 .

Neumann,C . F.

,0 1 1 genu ineness

of Si-gnan-tii inscrip tion , 3

40 1 E,cf. 5 S2 8 E ,

33 1 E

see Brew,

MANUSC 11 1ms .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 05

Octateu ch,an Eth iopic ms of the ,

1 5 Proc. 1 99—2 6 1 .

O fferings , in Ch inese imperialworshi p , 20 63 f.

See also SACRIF ICE .

I ndex Subj ects .

— Pa1entinel

Orde rs of chiefs,in N usairiau

rel igion , 8 265 f.Order of Obsequ ies

,Syriac ms

,

translated extract , 1 3 Proc.

2 30—2 32,esa f.

Officers, (see Counci l ) of king, Oriental col lection , presented to

in Indian epic,1 3 84

MN,1 28 ; of war, ib . 203

,

O ld Testament crit icism and]

exeges is,10 Proc . 89 f.

O ldenberg,

on the rel igionof the Veda, 1 6 Proc . 1 4 5 E ,

239 ; on compos i t ion of theRig-Veda, 1 8 :30 7 f. ; on RV .

i . 79 . 1,20 2 2 7 .

O lshau sen,edit ion of the Vend i

dad , 5 302 .

Om,sacred syl lable , 2 153 , 4 1 1

etymology of, 1 4 Proc . 1 50

l 5 2 ; pron unciat ion ,1 6 1 0 1 .

‘Omar ibn al -Khattab , Cal if, 1

448 ff . passim Tabari on the

death and character of, t ranslated from Tu rkish , 2:234 anecdote of, 2 2 1 2 f.

‘Omar,Cal if, in the l sma

‘il iansystem

,arch-( l emon

,2 290 ;

among Nusairis , 8‘Omar Khavyz

'

nn ,1 6 Proc . 24

20 7 s f.Omens

,Assy rian

,1 8 1 5 7 f. ; Ind ia,

1 4 Proc . f. ,1 5 20 7

compared wi th Greek and

Roman,ib . 2220 ; cf. a lso 1 3

O nomatopoeia,

in A lgonkinlanguages , 9 P roc . 4 7 f.

Ophi r,3 39 1

,9 Proc . 54 .

O phthalm ia, in Syria, 1 5 8 6 f.Opis , 1 8 1 7 1 .

Opium trade,in Ch ina

,1 f.

O ppert, on Sansk ri t and IndoEu ropean ph i l ology ,

9 Proc .

1 7 f.

Yale Col lege by E . E . Sal isbu ry

,9 Proc . 85 .

Orien ta l h istory , l im i ts of an

cient , 6 5 7 1—5 7 4 .

Oriental research,

recent progress of

,1 3 1 7—336 .

Orien ta l s cience , progress of, inAmerica , 1 4 Proc . 1 4 4 .

Orion,in H indu astronomy , 1 6

Proc . 99 if .

Oriya dialect , substant ive verbin

,1 4 Proc . 1 7 fl

'

.

Ormuzd,see Zoaoxsrmxm sm.

Orph ic poe ts and rel igion ists ,their influence in Greece

,10

Proc . 7 l f .

Oroomiah , see URM IA .

Osman l i,Turkish

,8 Proc .

l O thm z’

m,incarnat ion of Satan in

N usairian rel ig i on ,8

Ou tcastes, in Indian Epic , 1 3 3 37 .

Oxu s,formerly empt ied in to

Aral sea,6 7 "

P

Pacific , U . S . exploring expedition , 3 494 f .

Padhhis,Vedic instrumen tal , 1 4

Proc 1 5 2

Pah lav i , character of, 5 3 3 6

trans l i teration of,1 5 Proc .

62.— 64 ; vers io n of Avesta in ,5 35 7 f .

Paippa lada-Cakha , see ATHARVA

VE DA,Kashm irian .

Palatal and labial vowels and

sem i -vowels in Rig-Veda ( 1 1Proc . 3 1 1 6 7 Hi , 1 8 24 1 6 .

Optat ive , Vedic , 1 8 f. ; i ter Palata ls and gut tu rals in Pal iat ive , in Aves ta , 1 7 1 8 7 f.

O rdeal,so -cal led ‘ fire ordeal ’ :

hymn,AV . i i .

22 1—2 2 0 .

O rdeals, in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 1 33 .

1 2,1 3 Proc .

and New Pers ian ,20 236 .

Pal est ine,archaeology , 1 1 Proc.

223—25 ; history and l ife ofeastern

,i l lustrated by inscrip

t ions,10 Proc . 1 64— 1 70 .

[Pala tine

Pa les tine Exp lo ra tio n Fund .

wo rk o f. 10 Proc . 15.

gramma r. n achchayana com

pa red with l l oggn ll aymm.

10 tf .

lan gu age . from a Bu rmese

po in t o f V iew . 10 1 7 7— 1 3 4 :

ear l ies t lang uage . 4 1c ) :

no t ve rnacu lar o f 31:1 1

?t

4 I”? t'

d l tferenee be tween(

°

eylo nese and Bu rmese . 10

I s l influence dby Sanskritin mod ern times . 10 1 M ) :

st ud y o f. in Burnmh and

S iam . 1 0 P roc . 49 t'

10

1“

ti : in Ce y lon . 10

phone-ylogv . compared with

New Pers ian . pa ra l le l de

ve lo pmen ts . 20 i z a

man usc ripts of Buddhi s t

books , Bu rmese . 1 0 Proc .

4 6 . 10 l"

f. ; Ce y lonese .

depend ent on Burmah. ih .

1 7 v manu scr ipts in Cey londcs troved bv Brahmans .

1 7 9 f.

Pafiqaqara Yogam . form u la of

five characte rs,2 1 5 2— 15 4 . cf.

Pangwes , characte r and cus toms

5 26 3 ; language , 1 3 3 7 6 .

I’an in i , 1 6 P roc . 5 4 on San

s k rit ac cen t s, 5 1 9 8 f.

I’an is,the

,and Sarama

,1 9 1 1

,

97— 10 3 .

Eul a : Svdy'

ects . 106

Pegn , earlv colon ized by H indus,4 :zs s .

Pehlev i , see Pxn u wl .

Paper money, in China, h istory Peile,on the vowel-incremen t,

o f,1 136- 14 2 ; among Mon 1 0 Proc . 6 7 f.

ga ls , ih . 136 f.,14 1 in Persia

,Peiser

,F. E.

,Keil inschriftl iche

l fl fi.

l ’aph lagon ian tombs,

Il o ric character of, 1 4 Proc .

I f.

Pappus,i nven tor o f in strument .

grav ity ofMr nu-as uring‘

l iqu ids , 6 40 if .

l ’ara,l l n rmcse equ ival ent for

Il nddha , 3 3 .

Parad i s e , rive rs o f,

Ina— Ina ; s ite o f,1 1 Proc.

1 6 Proc .

f

Actenstflcke,1 5 Proc . 1 8.

proto Pen tateuch , orig in of the,1 6

Proc . 1 0 2 f.

Pen tateuch, Samaritan

,frag

ment o f a 31s,1 1 Proc . 69 f . ;

fragment of a MS,1 4 Proc .

1 3 1 ; a Samaritan MS writtenin A. l l . 35

,20 1 73—1 79.

See al so TORA.

Perception , tran scendental,in

Hindu phi losophy,4 3 7 .

9

Paradise in E den,Svriac I S of

,

3 if .

Paramzira rulers of Malay a, twoSanskrit inscriptions. 7 244 7

,

cf . 7 Proc . 5 .

Parieistas o f the Atharva-V eda,see Am anv a -V EDA (p. 5 7

Parker. Theod ore . reso lu t ionson his death, 7 P roc . 1 "

Parsis . in Ind ia. how they came

the re . 5 34 1 E ; in Kerma n ,

ih . f.

Parucchepa. hymns of (RV . i .: T— l zia) , no t late , 1 8 209 .

Parwiz . i. 44 4 f. ; le tter fromMohammed and rep ly,

ih .

Pi sam . ma t ter. 2 1 39 impe r

is hab le . 4

Pas u . so u l . 2 f .

Patiura-samup pada. Chain o f

Causa t ion .

”

1 6 ProcPat riarch. Armen ian ,

appoin tmen t o f. 1 50 7 E ; h is powers ,3 0 9 ,

Path i , de it y ,2 13 8 .

Pathros in the Psa lms (P s . 6 8

1 5 P roc .

Pau l . abbo t of the Theba id ,l ife o f

,Greek u s

,1 3 Proc . 93 .

Pau l . Re ve lat ion of, see REVELATION.

Pfi-z end . dial ects of glosses , 5

1 07 I ndex : Subj ects.

—Phonotice]

P erfect tense,Sem i tic

,late Peshitto , version of New Testa

origin of,1 3 Proc . 263 f. ; ment

, characteristics of, 2 1 25

Ved ic, subs id iary ,

1 8 if . 1 34 .

See also under the several See alsoBIBLE,Svriac,MAN

languages : Grammar . I'

SCRIPTS .

Persepolis,casts o f scu lptu res P et-rie, exp lorations in Hawara,

and inscriptions,1 6 Proc . 1 1 6 . etc.

,14 Proc . 1 2

7

Persia,Petron ius , Leyden and Berne

H is tory a nd C ivil isatim :M SS of, and their re lat ions to

Sassan ian kings , 1 440 ff. other,8 P 7 0 0 . 1 5

conquest by the Arabs, t rans P fizmaier, A . , Japanese studies,

lated from Tabari, 1 2 3 4 if

505,2 90 7- 934 .

Phalgma, month , 8 7 1 .

roval standard , 1 44 7 .

Phil istu s , on the found ing ofnational emblem

, 20 56 f. Carthage , 1 5 Proc . 70 3

abhorrence of falsehood Ph i lological . Society , projectedamong ancient Persians, 1 3 Engh’ d‘ d ict ionarv, Proc. M3 ?Proc . 1 0 2 f. p . 7 .

educat ion in modern Persia, 5

Ph'IO lOHY, “ 10 00 11 1 , methods andresu l ts , 8 Proc . 66 origin of

royal col lege at Teheran,5 lang uage

,8 Proc . 55 ; 0 13 881

hcat l on of languages, 9 P roc .

L cl n l/m lq econnection of Chinesew ith

[See also Avs srx, Language ] Aryan lfl l lg‘Wge-S , 9 Proc . 44

cuneiform alphabet , ident i c languages, 1 2"t ion of signs

,1 5 l 7—55N.

See {1150 GRAt ‘

Anycou

"

syntax of cuneiform inscripat‘V i‘

,INP O 'LUROP EAN

t ions, points in, 1 5 Proc .

Phi losophy, Hindu, see Ism s

,

1 00 f. Phi losophy and Theo logy .

V u l lers’ lexicon reviewed

,4 a l-Grhaz z fili

462—464 .

on,2 8 4 f.

,1 0 3 Ikhwan al

ancient and modern d ialects,

. Safa, .

1 1 Proc . 4 3 ~

7 Proc . 1 4 .Phoen ic ia

, tombs and sarcophagiparal l el ( l evel o )ments in pho - f

S l ‘l ‘m,5 “13 ‘

-{ Eglass ware

l l O lOgy of am and New m Harvard Sem i t ic Museum,

Persian,20 1 6

.Proc . 4 7 supposed Phoemode rn languages of Persia, n l c l an occupation of America8 Proc . f. 10 1 05 f

Reh'

g ionSee ALPn ABEr , Iasow e

[ See also AvEs'rA,PARSIS

,

“ ONS

Zonoxsr amm sm j Phonetics.

Bab ism,l ’roc . Mav 1 8 53

,pp . phys iological correlation of

1 0 f. certain l ingu ist ic radicals,Mohammedan ism in Pers ia

,1 6 Proc . 1 33 f.

1 0 Proc. 39 . analysis and class ificat ion ofPers ian temples in China

, 5 speech sounds,with refer

£0 2 f. ence to Le ) s ius’ ‘

standardP eshitto

,t ranscription and mean al phabet ’ Proc . 49 ) 7

ing of the name , 1 1 Proc . 299—33 2 , (8 Proc . 2 9 ) 8 3353 7 3 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

109

Pbonetics

Afi'

r icn tu e

C/l, j (Engl ish) , 7 3 1 8 .

L a nguages

Arab ic,in Syria

,1 5 33

Ja iro,1 4 Proc . l 1 2 ff .

Ch inese,Amoy d ial ect, 4 336 ;

certain sounds in Pekinpronunciat ion

,1 1 Proc .

1 70 f.

Drav id ian languages,7 2 7 6 f .

Gypsy language,comparat ive

phonology , 7 230 til ; S ibi - llants , 1 3 Proc . 1 22 .

Japanese,

n igori,1 1 Proc .

1 4 22 f.

Pal i and New Pers ian, par

al l e l deve lo m icn ts in pho

no logy of, 0 gas—243 .

Sanskrit,comparat i ve fre

queney of al phabet ic elements

, 1 0 Proc . 1 50 if

sounds and Sandh i as a testo f age in hymns of RV . ,

1 8 23 3 H.,cf. 2 2 8 .

Sem it ic languages,7 3 2 8

Cand ih . 3 2s so-cal l ed

emphat ic con sonants , natureof

,7 3 2 5

,1 3 Proc . 2 4 3 f. ,

304 E .,1 4 Proc . 1 08 ff. ;

Sem i t ic sound s in Americanlanguages , 10 Proc . 103 .

Tam i l,1 3 Proc . 1 56 f.

Zu lu and cognate languages ,sound s

,3 4 4 3 if ,

469

table of sounds,458 if ;

cl icks,1 386 , 395 f .

,4 23

,

Phys icians,Babylon ian and As

syrian, 1 8 1 3 1 in modern

Syria, 1 if .

See also Man ic rx s .

Physics,Arabs’ knowl edge of

,6 Plato,

1 05 f. ; weight of bod ies varies

I ndex Subj ects.

— Platol

Pickering,J system of orthog

raphy,3 4 3 ] f . ; m inu te on

his death, 1 Proc . 9 .

Pictet , Origines Indo-Eu ropeennes

,8 Proc. H5 f.

P iiiiyar, 4 4a, 1 30 , 1 3 1 .

Pinches,T. G .

,interpretat ion of

Assyrian letters , 1 8 1 26 f.

P iranavam ,defined

,4 74 .

Pir’i-Be l,1 8 1 46 f.

P ische l,on the age of the Rig

Veda,1 8 205 .

P is lion , 1 6 Proc . 1 0 3 .

Pithom ,s ite o f, 1 1 Proc . 1 40

1 4 2 ; Navil le’s iden t ificat ion

,

1 3 Proc . 10 f. ,1 1— 1 3 .

Pitvz’

i,Vedic words end ing in

,

1 6 224—4 2 .

Plate,Karen inscribed

,super

stitions connected with,10

1 7 2 ff.

Pl ates and cuts.

diagrams of Arab mu si calscale

,etc .

,1 1 7 9 , 2 1 3 .

l ithograph of J apanese woodcu t

,2 52 .

Maltese an t iqu it ies,2 32

alphabets , comparat ive tables,Tokoon

,Keddah

,Ta la ing

,

4 2 3 7—2 89 .

Assyrian cyl inders,5 1 9 1 .

Es li inunaz ar in script ion , 5

Cyp riote inscript ion, 10 2 1 8 if.

pygm ies and giants , Japanescrepresentation

,1 1 l 1 0 .

Songpha inscript io n ,Ch inese

,

13 30 if .

Alhambra vase,1 5 Proc . 24 .

Stele o f Vu l tu res,Babylonian

,

20 1 4 2 .

See also MAPS AND PLANS,

INSCRIPT IONS .

derived many notionsfrom India,

10 1 1 2 f .

as d istance from centre of the Plato and Confucius on fi l ialworld

,Arab theorems, 6 3 4 iii ; duty

,1 4 Proc. 3 1—34 .

theorems of centre of grav ity, Plato , an incarnat ion of the

6 26 if . Messiah, 8 244 .

[Plautus I n Subj ects. 1 10

Plautu s,Amphitruo, date of

,7 P ragfithikani, critical study of

Proc . 1 4 . RV . v i ii . , 1 7 2 3—92 .

Pl iny,on date of Zoroaster, Praise before the Holy Mys

1 7 3 . teries Syriac text and translaP l t

'

n,rea lm of the dead , Karen , t ion

, 1 3 50—56 .

4 3 1 3 f. Prakrit i , in Sftnkhya ph i losophy,Pluperfect

,Vedic

, 1 8 3231 1 1 Proc . 64 , 20 3 1 1 , 3 1 5.

Plu ral , honorific, in Tam i l,3 Prana-Vayu ,

2 1 4 1 .

396 . Prasada, special grace, sa lvationPlu ral , internal , Sem it ic, Guy by, 1 6 P roc. 1 1 8 .

ard ’s theory, 1 1 Proc . 59 f. Praticakhyas of V edas,nature

P lutarch,Artax. i i i . 1— 10 ,

i l lu s of,4 259 ; on Sanskri t accents,

trated from Avesta,1 6 P roc . 5 1 99 f. ; teaching in regard

1 28 f. to theory of accen t and pro

nunciation of groups of con

Poetry. sonants,7 Proc . 57 .

Arabic , Jamhara ash‘ar al Praticakhya of Atharva-V eda,‘Arab

,1 6 Proc . 1 75 fi . text, trans lation, and notes, 7

Hebrew,Psalm 23

, 1 6 Proc.333- 6 1 5 , cf. 1 0 Proc . 43 f. ,

10

1 93 f 2 26 .1 56—1 7 1 .

Nusairian , 8 292 ff. Prfitigfikhya, Taittiriya, wi thTami l

,structu re of, 5 2 7 1 . commen tary Tribhfishyaratna.

See 3 130 31 3 1 1 1 3 , text, translat ion , and notes,9

P oets,Arab

,fatal ism of

,8 1 - 469

, cf. 8 Proc. 1 2, 9 P roc.

1 06 if .38

,4 1 .

Poison,in Ind ian Epic

,1 3 1 1 1 , Prayers , Assyrian and Babylo

1 78 , 2 7 7 ,n ian royal , 14 P roc . 9

Polyandry,in India

,1 3 Proc .

Prayers, Nusairian,8 234 E ;

1 37 ; in Mann,1 1 25 1 times of prayer

,l b . 240 .

among h i l l people of Kamaon , Praying machine,Mongol

,10

9 Proc . Proc . 1 1 3 .

Polygamy,in India

,1 3 Proc . fPrecat ive , V ed ic, 1 8 392 f

1 3 7 in Veda, 2 339 ,

Precious stones, Arab observaPolygamy and polyandry in In t ions on

,6 58 fi .

d ian Epic, 1 3 1 70 , 354 ,

P redestmation and free wi l l,Polysynthetic languages

, 1 25 .Mohammedan doctrine Of (8

Ponape, 10 1 08 , Proc . 1 1 ) 8 105—1 82 the doc

Ponape , language, grammati cal' trine in

.

Moslem tradition, ib .

sketch,10 96 {f. ; vocabu lary , 1 4 s it. ; m Shahrastani, 1 5 1 fli ;

Engl ish-Ponape,Ponape-Eng M

c

u‘tazi l ite V iews, 1 54 (10 0

lish, 1 0 1 - 95 ,

trine of Bakil lani, 1 7 7 Ja

Popes, serv ices to Orienta l l earn bariyah , 1 7 1 f. ; Najjariyah,ing, 1 5 Proc . 1 53—1 55 .

POPtOIItS , see OMENS . iP rslp

ared One ,‘station ’

Of the

Pott , A . F. ,on the gypsies

, 7 1 55.l 51115, 3 1 87

Pott l ibrary,14 Proc. 3 f ,

Preposi tions,Assyrian

, 1 6 P roc.

P ottery and co ins from southern 2 1 “ E" 1 8 355 fi n

20 1 fi

India,9 Proc . 44—46 .

See under the several lanPourusaspa, father of Zoroaster, guages 2 Grammar.

1 6 F ree , 4 1 . Priesthood , Ved ic, 3 31 3 f.

l l 1 I ndex Subj ects .

—Bahab]

Priests,in Ind ian Epic

,1 3 7 2 , Psychology of Vedanta and

79 fi .,8 8

,92

,96

,1 03, 1 50 fi .

,Sankhya phi losoph ies

,20 309

1 54 , 1 5s , 1 7 2 , 1 84 {T. ,1 9s

,94 8

,3 1 6 .

325 , 328 , 35 3 .

'Ptolemy,mss of the star cata

Procopius of Tyre , on the sev logues, 1 3 Proc . 20 f.

en ty d isciples, Greek ms , 1 3 Punjab and the Rig-Veda,1 9

Proc. 94 . i i,1 9—28 .

Pro nosticat-ions, in Ind ian Epic , P urz‘

inas,2 1 3 7 ; P urfinists, 4

1 3 1 4 . 1 97 f.

See OM ENS . Pure Brothers,Ikhwan al -Safa

,

P rom issory notes, earlv Mos lem, 1 1 Proc . 4 2

1 6 Proc . 4 3—4 7 . Purna,story of, from the Vi

P ronouns,Drav id ian

,7 289 naya, 1 2 8 4 6 .

Gypsy , 7 24 7 {f. ; Ku rd ish, 10 P u rohita and pries t ly power

,in

1 2 1 Ponape , 10 99 ; Tami l , Ind ian Epic,1 3 1 5 1 .

3 396 . P urumidha, 1 8 39 f.

P ronouns in RV . and AV ., de P urfi ravas and Urvaci, 20 1 80

clension of, 1 8 29 1 it ; as a 1 83 .

test of age of hymns in RV . , P urusha, in Safikh a ph i losophy,

1 8 33 7 if . i 1 1 Proc . 63 f.

,0 3 1 2 8 .

Proper names in RV . v i i i . , 1 7 P uru shan ,4 1 7 8 f.

88 fl'

. Pushan , 3 324 f .

P rophecy, Mosl em proofs of its Pwo Karen,d ialect , vocabu

poss ibi l ity and real ity , 20 95 f. laries,Proc . Oct . 1 852 , p . 5 .

P rophet,Mohammed , m i racles Pygm ies , land of

,in Chinese

of, 3 1 7 1 ; see a lso Mo n an u an . story , 1 1 107 f. ; Japanese ,Prophets , Israel ite, n

°1) 1’i1n and 1 09 devou red by storks

,ih .

r6’im

,20 93 n . ; Karen (wees) , Pyramid , etymology and syn

4 305 f. onyms, 1 5 Proc . 25—3 1 .

Prote stants, in Turkev, Firmansin favor of, 3 2 1 8 fi ,

4 443 f.

QP rothesis, in Pal i and New Per

s ian,20 3 35 .

Queens , in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 1 36,P rom-Babylonian , equ ival ence 37 1

of J and n in d ialects of, 1 1Proc . 1 93 f. R

See AKR ADM N’SUM EF'A ‘T

R and n,resol ution, in RV . and

Proverb l iterature, Sansk rit, 1 3 AV 1 8Proc . 2 28 f.

Radhakanta Deva, Bahadu r,P roverbs , Arab ic , 1 3 Proc . 1 29 Raja, letter from ,

6 5 75 f.

1 5 2 8— 1 20 .

sRadJatarangm l,history of the

Pseudo-Calhsthenes, Syrlao V t r- u kings of Cashmere, 1 83 .

sion see ALE XANDER rela 1 °

tion’

of the various rece’

ns ionsRafts, on

'l lgrl s

.

and ”WEN “,

buoyed by skins, 2 IO r, 1 1 2 ,to one another, 4 365 11. ;l

1 8 1 69 ftraces of ( lm stnan influence Ragha, 1 5 2 28—2 30 .

in recensions B and ( 3, 4 365 .

P sychologv, H indu , see Srva Rahab , m O ld'l estamen t and

GNANA-POTHAM techn ical Babylon ian d ragon myth, 1 5

terms (Tamil), 4 33 fi . 22 fi .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l 1 3 I ndex S ubj ects.

—Big-Veda]

Rel ig ion

Greeks,rel igious revol ut ion

,

7 Proc . 5 influence of Or- Iph ie poets and rel igion ists

,

10 Proc . 7 1 f.Karen s

,4 30 0 ff.

Lamaism,Tibetan rel igion .

and books,1 3 Proc . 45 f. ; l

Lama ist ceremony cal led ’

‘ making mani pil ls,

’14

Proc . 22—24 sku l l ceremo

n ies,ih. 2 4—3 1 .

non-Jewish rel igious ceremo

n ies in the Talmud, 1 6 Proc .

7 13—8 2 .

Nusairians,see s . v .

Phoen ic ian,sacrifices on the '

Marsei l les inscription, 1 6

Proc . 6 6—69 .

Resolu t ion , of vowels , in RV .

and AV .,1 8 2 38 it ; of y and

v,ib . 2 4 1 of r and n

,ih . 254 .

Resu rrection , doctrine of, amongancient Pers ians , 1 6 Pro c . as f .

I

Revelat ion,in Shivaite theology

,

4 4 2 if .

Revelation of Pau l , trans latedfrom Syriac (8 Proc . 20 ) 81 8 3—2 1 2

,cf. 9 Proc . 4 a

Syriac ms of, 1 3 Proc . 1 55,1 3

Rhazes, copies of his works rare ,1 56 1 .

Rhea, S . A . ,Kurd ish g rammar,

1 0 Proc . 4 1 f .

Rhodian jar, in Boston Museumof Fine Arts , 1 3 Proc . 238 5 .

Rhodian amphorae,inscript ion s

on,see INSURI I'I‘ IO NS , Greek .

Richard son ,\V . P . ,

vocabu laryof Cochin Chinese , 1 5 2 .

Richthofen ,F . v . ,

exp lo rations l

in Ch ina and Japan ,10 Proc .

Big-Veda.

[ Sec V EDA,IND IA

,RELm rox

con tents and arrangement ,’9 7 col l ect ion not p ri

mari ly l i tu rgica l , ih. 30 1 .

8

Pun jab and the Rig-Veda,1 9

i i, 1 9

—2 8 .

test imony of Manu , 1 9 n,

2 11 ff.

the district about Umbal la ,1 9 i i

,29

,2 4 geographv of

RV . i.—vn ., 1 7 8 7 ; of RV.

v i i i . , ih . 86 .

lye of the hymn s

history of cri tic ism,1 8 29 4 11 ;

criteria of age of Ved ic

texts , 10 576 RV . x. 1 8 .

1 4,i l lustrat ion of cumu la

tive ev idence , 1 1 Proc. 1 9 l

193 numerica l formu lae asa criterion

,1 6 2 75—2 8 1

verb-stems as a test, 1 8 3 1 4

if ; verb-inflection , 1 8 299fi . ,

cf. 2 29 ; Arnold’s use of Lan ~

man’s tests

,1 7 26 rela

t i ve value of d ifferent. criteria of age , 1 8 2 1 3 if .

l ite rary epochs in RV .,1 8

29 4 characterist ics ofdifferent periods, ih .

" 2 2

table show ing Arnold ’s ass ign

men t of the hymns to fiveepochs

,1 8 35 2 f.

l ist of earl ier hymns, 1 8 2 1 8

of late st hymns,ih. 2 12 f.

age o f Valakhilya hymns,1 8

attempts to fix age of V edaby the aid of astro nomy

,

1 6 Proc . 8 2—94 Ludw ig on

tota l ecl ipses in RV ., 1 3

Proc . 6 1—65 ; as tronom ica lterm ino logy o f la ter booksderived from Babylon ia, 1 8mo : see also As

'

ruo s oxu'

,

Hindu .

geography of RV . 1 1 .—v1 1 . , 1 7s ? of RV . vi i i .

,ih. 8 6 .

the Frog l l ymn, RV . vi i . 19 3 ,

and the compo s ition of Ved ic hymns

,1 7 1 7 3— 1 79 .

character of Books v i i i .—x. ,4

2 52 f.

[Big-Veda I ndex . Subj ects . 1 1 4

Rig Veda ,Age of the hymns Rig Veda ,

L anguage

age of RV . v ii i . 1 7 23 92 ; Ap z711i1 Napat in RV . ,1 9 ii

,

gene 1 al 1nd 1cat 1ons ib . 1 37—1 44 .

l ist of words occu rring in Risalah, by Khal id ibn Zaid

RV . in Book v i i i . on lv, 29 11 al Ju ‘f1 translated from Ara

in v i i i . and x. on ly, 5 2 fi . ; bic,3 1 65—1 93 .

in v i i i . and i . on ly, 56 if ; iri Risalah al Kudsiyah , by al

and ix. on ly,63 f. ; Ghazzal i, 20 1 0 1 .

in vi ii. ,ix . a

,nd x . on ly

,64

,

Risalah al -Misriyah , a Nu sairian

in viii. and ix on ly, 68 f. book,8 258 .

in viii. , ix. ,and x . Roby

,Latin grammar

,10 P roc .

words common to Avesta 96—98 .

and RV and in RV . W . W. ,Tibetan ms

,

i.,ix. ,

x. on ly,8 1 ev i Milaraspa

’s Hund red Thou

dence of difference b etween sand Songs,1 3 Proc . 1 , cf. 1 1

v i ii . and i i .—v i i . in time or 20 7 E .

region ,8 4 words w ith Roh ini, Antares, myth of

,8 52 f.

Avestan cognates, 79 fi . Roots , eternal , Sabik and Tan,

critic ism of foregoing argu a 3 1 7 2 .

ments, 1 8 Rosen , contribu tion to V edicLangu age studies, 3 292 .

[ See a lso the preced ing ru - tRoth,R. ,

contribu tion to Ved icb rie , passim . studies

,3 292 f. , to interpreta

stat 1stl cal accoun t of the forms t ion of the Avesta, 10 Proc .

of declension in RV . ,1 0 1 5 f. ; on the language of the

Proc . 1 56 f. Avesta,5 36 7 .

noun inflect ion in RV . ,10 Roth and Wh itney, Atharva

325—60 1 . Veda,5 2 26 f. ; announcement

verb forms in RV .,10 23° concern ing the second volume,

2 76 . 1 5 l’roc . 1 7 1 - 1 7 3 ; see also 3

unaugmen ted verb forms in 5 1 1 ] f 10 Proc . 1 1 8 f.

RV . and AV . ( 1 1 Proc . Roy,P1 otap Chund ra, 1 1 Proc.

f ) 1 1 326 36 1 . 1 94 f.

negat ive clauses in RV . , 1 3 Rud ra,see V EDA

,Mythology.

Proc 9 11— 1 0 2 . Ru l ing Caste in ancien t India,words for 0 0 10 1 in RV .

,1 1 so t 1a] and nnh ta1 v pos l t l on of,

Proc . 1 2 ] f. 1 3 5 7— 3 76 .

See al so SANSKRIT, Gram Rum ,Byzant ine Empi re, 2 234 .

mar .

lRu stam

,1 44 5 , 44 8

—454 .

met res of RV .,1 1 Proc . 611— 1

8

Max Mul le r’s translat ion of Si,prim i t i ve Aryan , 1 5 Proc.

RV . ,9 Proc . 64 .

v

prob l emat ic passages in RV .,Sa Asu r-d nbhu , governor of

1 5 2 5 2— 2 9 3 .

'l u skhan ,

l e tte 1 of, 1 8 1 5 1 f.

[ Fo r o ther passages d is Sabaean , noun inflect ion in,1 1

cu ssed o 1 interpreted see Proc 2 11

Index IV ] Sabbathm Zev 1 , see SHABBAT IIAI .

theories of sacrifice , 1 8 Proc . Sab ian s , the Isma‘il ians bo rrowed

2 39 f. from,2 305 n .

l 1 5 I nden: Subj ects.

— Sandhi]

Siibilg, emanation from theWord Salamas , Judaeo-Aramaean d iaAmr) , in Isma

‘ilian system,

lect of,1 5 297—3 1 0 .

300, 32 3

,3 Sal imah ibn Kais, 2 a.

1 74 , 1 89 ; the essential real i ty Salkhad,Greek inscript ion at ,

of the impersonated Mohani 5 1 95 .

med,3 l ight , ih . 1 80 . Salman

, the Gate, in Isma‘ilianSab ‘ lyah, sect, mean ing of the system , 2 290 .

name, 2 2 79 f. Salman al -Farsi,Nusairl

’

,8 2 4 1 .

Sacramen tal rites in N usairian Salmanassar, b lack obel isk , Raw

rel igion,8 265 if . l inson

’s inte rpretation,

Sacraments, seven , of Shi va ites, Sal u tat ion ,in Indian Epic

, 1 34 1 36 11 . 33 7 .

Sacred Books of the O ld 'l‘esta ISamaria

,in Sargon ’

s inscripment, new edition of Hebrew tions

,1 3 Proc . 260 f.

Bible , 1 8 Proc . 7—9 . Samaritan and Assyrian, 1 3

Sacred numbers, among Is 1na°1~ Proc . 1 46 .

l ians,2 267 , 306 ; in Veda

,Samaritan Pen tateuch , see P EN

test of age. of hymns,1 8 2 7 5 ff . TATEUCH .

Sacred stones , baetyl ia, 10 Proc. S‘

amfdha, 1 7 1 74 n .

3 1 f Gama-Veda.

Sacrifice. name,3 303 .

Babylon ia,cyl inders supposed contents and arrangement

, 3to represent human sacri 30 1 if .

fice , 1 3 Proc .

°2 6 . great part of material selectedCh ina

,in imperia l worsh ip

,from RV . v i i i . and ix. , 4 253 .

20 63 f. text older than that of RV . ,ih .

Ind ia, horse sacrifice in the stat is t ics of verbal forms,10

epic,1 3 1 47 ; human ,

ib .? Proc . 5 2 f.

Vedic,not publ ic , 1 9 various readings of

,1 1 Proc .

ii, ; theoi°ies of sacrifice 184 f.

appl ied to the RV. 1 8 Samas-sum-uk 1n,king of Baby

Proc . 239 f. lon , his revolt , 1 8 1 3 5 , 1 4 8 f.Korea, whi te horse

,1 3 8 ; Sar

’

nkharas,in Bi1ddhist system

,

black oxen , ih . ; treaty , ib . 1 8 Proc . 2 7 ff .

Nusairian ,in honor of ( lead Sammu -ramat, w i fe or mother

ch iefs, 8 307 . of Rammfm-n irfiri III .

,1 8 1 53 ;

Phoenician,onMarseil les tarif

,name recal ls Sem iram i s , ih.

1 8 Proc . 66 f. Samprasarana, in Pal i , 20sacrificial tablet from Sippar, Sari1 vrtr ,

a name of a hel l 1 11 the1 3 P1°o .c 1 1 1 . R:1mayan ,a 20 2 20 .

Sa‘d ibn Abu \Vakkas,1 scu lptu res at, 1 9

4 7 3 , 4 7 7 f. ,

’

cf. 20

Sadd les, in ancien t India, 19 i i , Sandhi , external vowel combina29

, 35 f . t ion , 1 1 Proc . 3 2- 34 ; s tatisSadvinga Brfihmana , c mm ’

s t ics o f,in RV . and AV .

,1 1

ed ition,1 8 Proc . 2 4 1 f . P roc . 3 7—39 ; in RV . and AV . ,

Sa‘ir,

‘mans ion of water,

’in 1 8 260 11 : p roducing svarita

Isma‘il ian hel l

,2 3 1 7 . accent, 5 200 f. ; in RV . as a

Salsar, in Isma‘il ian hel l

,2 3 1 7 . test of the age of hymns

,1 8

Sakti,2 1 40

,152

,1 53 .

23 8 of. 2 2 3 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 1 7

Sanskrit Grammar , Genera l

statistical accoun t of the formsof declens ion in RV .

,10

Proc . 1 56 f.

inflect ion o f noun s in RV .

and AV . ,1 8 264 if .

noun inflect ion in the Veda,10 325—80 1 .

compounds, V ed ic , hav ing an

apparent gen i ti ve as priormember

,1 1 P 1

°

. Iioc

pronouns,declension of, in

RV. and AV .,1 8 29 1 ff.

verbal roots in the languageand in the nat ive grammarians

,10 Proc . 1 85 f. ,

1 1

verb-stems,1 8 3 1 4 if.

verb-inflection ,1 0 Proc . 1 1

10 2 1 11- 3 24 , 1 8 299 if .

verbal forms in RV .,10 232

verbal forms in Sama-Veda, ;stat istics of

,10 Proc . 52 f.

verbal forms in Na la and Bha11 -avad Git z

‘

n,10 Proc . 68 f. ;

bagavad Gus, 10 29 7

verbal forms in the Aitareya

Brahmana,10 Proc . 7 4 f.

some verbal forms from the

Qatapatha Bri‘

ahmana, 10

Proc 1 70 .

8 0 10 s

[ See also P noxnn cs . ]comparative frequency of cc

currence of al phabet ic ele- 3men ts, 10 Proc . 1 50

sounds and sandhi in RV . and

AV .,1 8 2 38 11 .

ru les for external combinationof words

,1 1 Proc . 3 2—3 4 ;

statist ics o f,for RV . and

AV . ,1 1 l ’roc . 3 7—39 .

anusvz‘

i ra ,phone tic character

of, 10 Proc 146—SR.

I ndex Su bj ects .

accen t of vocatives in

— sanskrit Grammar]

Sans].r it Grammar,Sounds

e and 0,non-diphthongal , 1 1

Proc . 7 4—7 7 .

upadhm z'

miya, form of,8 523 .

j ihvz'

imtil iya,f orm of

, 8 323 .

-as -é in the Magadhi dialect

,1 1 Proc . 7 5 .

a r,relat ion to ir

,i'

r,1 8

Proc . 1 58 .

r and ar fo rms of roots,14

Proc . 1 48— 150 .

I and r,collateral forms of

roots w ith , 1 1 4 .

r and n,resolu tion ,

1 8 254 .

v and m,correlation in V ed ic

texts and later, 1 3 Proc .

97—99 interchanged in MSS,

ih . 98 .

el ision of in itia l ( 1 after final eand o in Vedas

,1 1 Proc . ? f.

sibilants,1 3 Proc . 1 1 7 1 2 2

diss im i lat ion of su ccessi ve,1 3 Proc . 1 1 9 attraction of

a s ib i lan t to the preced ingsyllable , ih . 1 1 8 ; dentals ibi lan t changed to palatalbv k ,

ib . 1 :z 1 .

s and y confus1on of 1 3 Proc .

l 20 .

It's reflected bv (Greek 8, ¢0, x1 1 ,and x0, 1 5 Proc . 86 .

d upl icat ion in consonantgroups

,9 Proc . 89 f.

Declens ion

inflection of the noun ,1 8 264 if .

v z'

isas (transferred to a dee lens ion ), 1 4 Proc . 1 3 .

instrumental in -m7 from stems

in -man,1 8 Proc . 1 56 .

RV .

and AV . , 10 Proc . 1 52 f. ,

1 1 557—66 .

pronouns , d ec l ens ion in RV .

and 1 8

if .

29 1 cf.

resolut ion o f vowel s,1 8 2 3 8 ff . ; Conic/”M ie n

of semivowe ls,ih . 2 4 1 ff .

relat ion be tween palatal and

labial vowels in RV . ( 1 1Proc. 3 -5 ) 1 1 6 7—88, 1 8 24 1 11 .

verb 1 8 3 1 4 fi'

.

personal exid imrs,1 8 209 if .

subjunct i ve , optative , and precative

, 1 8 3 2 2 f.

[Sanskrit Grammar I ndex Subj ects . 1 1 8

Sanskrit Gramma r, Conj uga - ; Sans lrr it Grammar , Conj uga

tion

irregu lar subjunct ives and

imperati ves , 1 1 Proc . 1 8 ]

1 64 .

augment,1 8 305 ff.

unaugmen ted verb-forms in l

RV . and AV . ( 1 1 Proc.

1 915 f. ) 1 1 3 26- 36 1 .

redupl icat ion , 1 8 305 ff .

accent in earl iest written Ved ictexts , 4 25 7 ; verba l , in AV . ,

5 3 8 7—4 1 9 nat ive gramma

rians,5 38 7 f. ; fin i te verb

in an independent clau se, |

38 8 ff ; except ions, 5 2 1 5 fi . ,

cf. 1 5 Proc . 1 155 f. ; depend- 1

en t clau se , 3 394 verbaccented after unaccentedvocat ive , 5 4 10 f. ; poss ibles igns of emphat i c accentuat ion in AV .

,5 4 1 5 ; verb

tion

pluperfect, 1 8 32 3 if .

perfects of the type sed imci,1 1 Proc . 74 .

aorist, 1 8 3 2 3 class ifica

t ion of the forms of the

aorist , 1 0 Proc . 1 24 f. , 1 1

Proc . 2 1 8—2 20 .

precative,1 8 32 2 f .

infin itives,1 8 309 ft ,

cf. 3 1 3.

gerundives,1 8 3 1 2 f.

secondary conjugat ion , 1 8

33 2 if .

intensi ves, 1 8 3 32 .

desiderat i ves , 1 8 3 33 if .

causatives,’

1 8 3 34 if .

tr,stem tfi rva causat ive

,1 1

Proc . 1 2 7 .

numerical resu lts from indexesof ten se and con jugat i onstems , 1 3 Proc . 3 2—35 .

after ca accented,5

L tdeel in ables395 ru l es for accen t lessness of verb

,5 2 1 5 .

presen t stems,formation of

,

1 0 l ’roc . 1 4 1— 1 43 .

present system, 1 8 3 1 5 ff.

mu l tiform presents,and on

transfers of conjugation , 1 3

Proc . 38 - 39 .

d ifferences of use in the presen t svstem of the same root,1 1 Free . bier,funct iona l d 1fl

'

ere nce be

tween present stems 61mm

and bibhar 1 1 Proc . 1 26

tr,present stem tc

'

ra cau

sat-i ve and not with prepos ition s on ly

, 1 1 Proc . 1 2 7 ;

ya ,present stem yaclm i11

trans it ive, 1 1 Proc . 1 2 7 ;

e lm-presents (gar/cw ) witho u t inchoat i ve force

, 1 1

Proc . 1 2 8 n et -presents w ithinchoat ive force

, 1 1 Proc .

1 537 .

imperfect tense, 1 8 3 2 8 .

subsid iary perfect tenses, 1 8

328 ff.

adverbs , case forms as, 1 8

338 111 ; accusat ives as ad

verbs, 3 38 f. instrumenta ls,339 f.

adverbs with suflixes otherthan those of cases, 1 8 3 4 1 f.

the independen t parti c le 3 1? in

RV . ,1 8 Proc . 4 1—4 3 .

Syn tactica l

Del brtl ck,on the u se of sub

junct i ve and optati ve in

Skt . and Greek, 10 Proc .

f. ; Alt indische Syn tax,rev iewed , 1 5 Proc . 1 150- 1 7 1 .

narrat ive use of perfect and

imperfect tenses in the Brahmanas , 1 5 Proc . 85—94 .

modes in relat ive clau ses inRV . ,

1 1 Proc . 64

1 8 1 .

om ission of the re lati ve , 1 5 25 7 .

negat ive clau ses in RV . , 13

Proc . 911— 1 0 2 ; two negatives in the sense o f a sin

g le negative , ih . 1 00 ; negative clauses w i th cana

1 1 9

Sanskr it Grammar, Syn tacti

ca l

classifled,99 ; negat ive after

verbs of fearing,99 .

coord inate clauses treated as

if subord inate, 5 400 .

Sanskrit-Avestan notes,1 8 Proc .

’

39- 4 1,1 ec- 1 29.

Sanskrit inscript ions, see InseamTIONS, Sanskrit .

Sanskrit l iterature, see IND IAl iterature .

Sapor, see 8 11 21 11 8 11 .

I ndex S ubj ects.— Seal 3]

Schmid t, M. , Sammlung Kyprischer Inschriften , 10 Proc .

1 57— 1 60 .

Schnaase , C . , Gesch . der bi ldenden K tlnste , 10 Proc . 90 f.

,1 1 4 .

School of Bibl ical archaeology,proposed , 1 3 Proc . 282 .

Schrader,Keilinschriftl iche Bib

l iothek , vol . ii. , 1 5 Proc . 1 8 - 2 2 .

Schroeder,ed ition of Maitrayan i

Saxhhita,1 3 Proc . 226—2 28 .

Schuyler, E . ,gift of Arabic

manuscripts, 1 3 Proc. 1 .

Sari ’a, name of an Assyrian IScience

,see under the names of

princess, 1 8 1 7 3 .

Sarah , Sarai , origin of name,

1 8 1 7 3 .

Sarama and the Panis, 1 9 11,

97— 10 3 .

Saranyfi , Tvastar’s daughter,

marriage of,1 5 1 7 2—1 88 .

Sardanapal lus, 1 8 1 35 ff . passimcorrespondence w i th Bel -ibni,ih .

Sargon ofAgade, 1 3 Proc . 250 f. ;date of

,ih .

Sargon king of Assyria, 3 488genealogical table of descendan ts

,1 9 i i , 9 1 .

Sassanian kings of Pers ia, 1 440 11 .I

Satan,in carnat ions of

,in Nus

airian rel igion , 8 245 .

Satti , 4 1 30 f.Satt i-nipfitham ,

4 1 79 f.Savitt , solar deity , 3 324 ; ApamNapfit iden t ified With

,by

Bergaigne , 1 9 i i , 1 37 .

Sawad , 1 448 , 449, 450 .

S5 ana,on RV . i . 5 1 1

,1 8

roc . 24 1 on RV . x. 1 08, 1 9

i i,98 quotat ions from Brah

mana l iteratu re,1 8 1 6 ff.

pass im .

Sayyid Ahmad , commentary on

the B ible,1 0 Proc . 3 2 f .

Scape goat ceremony, for rel iefof fever

,1 7 1 7 3 f .

Schm idt, J Verwandschafts

verhal tnisse der Indogerm.

Sprachen , 10 Proc . 7 7

the several countries and peo

pl es (Civ i li zation, Arts and

Sciences), and of the sciences.

Scyth ian s,ethnological relat ions

of the anc ient, Proc . May1 859

,pp . 7 f. ; Rask

’s use of

the name Scyth ian , 7 2 72 ;Dravidian langua es compared with Scyth ian, Proc . 44 f.

,

7 2 7 1 if .

Seal s.

Assyrian seal cyl inders , 5

1 9 1— 1 94 .

Babylon ian cyl inders ; origin ,use

,material

,fabrication ,

designs , etc .

,1 4 Proc . 1 4 2

1 4 4 ; c lass ificat ion of O ri

ental cyl inders , 1 8 Proc .

1 33 Catalogue of the Collection de Clercq , 1 4 Proc.

1 68 royal cyl inder of Burnaburiash , 1 8 Proc . 1 3 1 f. ;the r ising su n 0 11 Babylo

n ian seals,1 3 Proc . 154 f. ;

sawtooth sword carried byone of the gods, 1 1 P roc.

39 ; the conflict of Merodach and the d ra on

,1 1

Proc . 1 0,cf. 1 7 ;

gI‘

iamat ,1 4 Proc . 1 68 f . ; Baby lon iangods in art

,1 5 Proc . 15 if . ;

supposed representat ion ofthe temptation in the gar

den,1 1 P roc. 39 f. ; of the

tower of Babel , ih. 40 f . ;

cyl inders supposed to rep

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 1 I ndex Subj ects .

— Sippar]

Shankar,P . ,

P and i t,gift to

'

Sieu, Chinese, natu re and origin ,l ib rary

, 1 3 P roc . 205 .

Sharezer, 20 249.

Shechem,the Bethu l ia of Jud i th,

20 1 64 11 .

Sheng wu chi, m i l i tary h istory Siof the present dvnasty m

8 3 1 it ; ant iqu ity, ib . 36

relation to H indu nakshatras,7 , 46 “ ’eber on , 1 5 see alsoASTRONOMY .

fatiyah, doctrine of predest inat ion

, 8 1 74 f.

Ch ina, translat ion df extract, S inai tic and Vatican codd . of

1 3 5 mSh ips, Assyrian and Babylon ian,1 8 1 70 .

Shiraz,2 2 1 0 .

Shirp urla, gods of, 1 8 Proc . 2 1 3

2 1 8 topography, ih. 2 1 3 f.

Shirnyah, k 1ng of P ersia, 1

445 .

Shirwan, capture of, 1 460 ff.

Sh i vaite ph i l osophy and theology, from nat ive sou rces

,2

1 35- 15 1,4 3 1- 1 02

,4 1 25- 244 ;

the orthodox system, 4 4

theory of l iberat ion in severalschools, 4 1 92 f.See also S IVA

,SOUL.

Shofar, use and orig in , 1 4 P roc.

1 7 1 - 1 75 , cf. 1 5 Proc . 109 .

Shoham stone,1 8 Proc . 104 .

S iam,k ings and k ingdoms of,

Proc . May 1 859, p. 7 introdu ct ion of Buddhism

,1 1 14 f.

Brahmans in,8 P roc. 8 1

Brahman i c inseri 1tions in

Buddhist temples (8Proc . 54)8 3 7 7- 3 79.

Siamese language,

l 7 2 f.

S iamese ed ition of the Buddhistscriptu res

, 1 8 Proc. 240

1 1 Proc .

S iamese Jfitaka,Proc . 3 1 f.

S ibilants,old Indian , introduc

t ion t o study of, 1 3 Proc. 1 1 7

1 2 2 see a lso Pn o xan cs .

S idon,tombs and sarcophagi at

,

5 42 5 Phoen i cian inscript ion,

Eshmuna z ar, 7 4 8—5 9 see

In scmp'

rmxs,Phoen ic ian .

N'

estor ian

chieforiginal ity o f the recen s ions

,

Greek Bib le, relative age of,1 0 1 89- 200 .

Si-ngan Pu.

anc ient capital of China, 1 1369 sacked by Tartars , ih .

monumen t and in

scr ip tion

d iscovery of,3 40 8 f.

,5 2 78 3 .

Chinese not ices of, 5 2 89 f.

copy sent to Society by Bridgman

,2 Proe. 10 f. , cf. 1 4 .

request for a fac simi le, Proc .

Oct . 1 8 52 , p . 1 0 .

l ithographic impressions in

l ib rary o f AOS .,5 2 7 7 .

h istory of the controversy concerning genu ineness, 3 40 1 ff.

d iscussion of the genu inenessof the monument , Sal isbu ry,P roc . Oct . 1 s52 , p . s , 3 399

4 1 9 ; G ibbs , 4 44 4 f. ; Neu

mann’s ar aments against ,

3 40 1 ft ,328 ff. : McCar

tee,5 260- 26 2 “

'yl ie

,5

2 75—336 Mart in , 7 Proc.

4 8 f. ; “'i l l iams

, 9 P roc . 2 8 ,

1 1 Proc . 7 7 .

translat i on of the Chinese inscript ion , 5 2 80 fli ; the Syriac

,1 3 P roc . 1 2 4 ff .

Sigist z'

in,conquest of, 2 2 14 .

trans lated , 9 Simeon the Styl ite,the l etters

of, 20 253—2 76 ; sou rces for

his l i fe,25 3 ; the Syriac l ife,man uscripts , relative

27

4 writ ings of, 254 .

Singirl i, note on the language ofthe inscript ion s , 18 Proc . 19 2 f.

Sin-tabni-nsnr, 1 8 1 35 .

S iegfried . Book of Job.Hebrew sap 1ar, sacrificia l tablet from ,

text, 1 8 Proc. 7—9 . 1 Proc l l ] .

[Sippara I ndex : Subj ects . 1 2 2

Sneezing , superstitions , il l ustrated from a Jataka, 1 3 Proc .

1 7—20 .

Suorra Edda, reference to Zo

roaster,1 8 Proc . 1 26—1 2 8 .

Sitt i , the eight , ascetic ob serv Society of Arts and Sc iences,anees , 4 37 ff. Syrian , 3 4 7 7 .

—486

S i va,concep t ion of

,4 1 00 Society , Ind ian , in Ved ic age , 3

Sippara, si te of, 1 3 Proc . 73 f .

Sirfit,3 1 85

,cf . 2 309 n .

Sis-aorist in Avestan, 14 Proc .

S isera, 19 1 1,1 59 f.

is tru th,2 1 4 2 f. ; produces

a l l th ings,2 1 39

,4 5 2

,55

supremacy for,4 1 46 fi . ;

vis ion of,4 5 1

,un ion with ,

2 1 4 5 f. ; l inga worsh ip , 2

1 49 .

Siva-a’

ma-POtham ,Instruction

in Knowledge ofGod , syllabusof

,2 1 35— 1 5 1 translation

,

w ith in troduction and notes,4 3 1—1o2 .

S iva-Pirak z'

l sam,Light of S iva

,

translated with notes,4 1 2 5

2 4 4 .

S i va-Satt i and her prerogat ives,

4 2 1 9 .

S ivai te,see 8 11 11 1 41 1 1 1 11 .

Skanda, 4 1 3 2,1 5 Proc . 6 f.

Skandayaga, text and tran s la

tion,1 5

4-1

Proc . 5— 1 3 .

Skar,the root

,in

1 7 1 83 f.R1g

-Veda,

Sku l ls,u se of in Lamaist eere

mon ies,1 4 Proc . 24- 3 1 .

Sky-gods , 20 304

,306 ff .

S lave s,in Ind ian Epic

, 1 3 7 3 , 9 7 ,3 4 s

,o f war

,10 7 , 3 3

as kings , 1 36 .

Sl eep , the sou l in,in Sh ivai te

phi losophy,4 69 .

Sm ith , E l i, Arabic trans lat ion of

Bib le , see BmLE,Arabic .

Sm ith,Geo rge

,interpretat ion o f

As s \ 1 13 11 l etters , 1 8 1 2 71 f.Sm ith,

S A .

,in terpretat ion of

As s y rian letters , 1 8 1 2 7 f.v w a

,colossal

Proc . 9

ument , 9‘

Proc . 9 f. ; supposed monuments of Sesost ris

,8 Proc . s 4

,8 3 8 0 9

Proc . S f .

head at, 9

.

,Lvdo-Assyrian mon

3 1 1 ii ; in Epic age , 1 3 Proc .

96,2 se- sss

, 1 3 5 7—376 .

Soma,origin and sign ificance of

the ritual , 3 299 f .

Soma , the moon,Egge l ing on

,

1 8 I’ roc . 99—10 1 .

Soma and the eagle,legend o f

,

1 8 1—24 ; l iterature on inte r

pretation , ih. l f.

Song p’

,a Song pha, in Korea ,

tri l ingual in scription,1 3 26 fl’.

Sons,in Indian Epic

,1 3

So

ghronins , L ife of Mary of

n t , Greek ms , 1 3 Pro .c 94 .

Sou l,in Sz

'

mkhya philOSOphv ,

20

Sou l,in Sh ivai te hilosophy, 2

1 4 1 1 44,1 4s

,4,26 4 5

,

4s,0 8

,62

,65 7 1 76

911,9 43 i4 s 1 52

1 6 7 f .,1 7 7 f.

,1 79 20 2

,20 5 ,

2 1 9,2 20 f.

,

2 2 2,2 23

,226 E.

,2 32

,233 f. ,

Sounds,see PHON ETICS .

Sounds and s,

andhi in Rig V eda,as test of the age of hymns ,1 8 2 38 cf. 2 2s .

Span ish,influence of Sem itic

languages on,10 Proc . 56 f.

Specific grav i ty , Abfi -l -Raihfm’s

instrument for determin ing,

8 54 f. ; his determ inat ions ,ih. 1 26 of metals, 55 f. ;comparison of a cubic cubitof water and the same of

metals, 7 5 cf. 1 2 1 f. ; rela

t ion between two metals, 56of p recious stones

,62 fi . ; var

ious substances , 73 if . Arabdeterm inations compared wi thmodern European

,83 ff.

23 I ndex Subj ects. Sana]

Spiegel , F .,ed i tion of Avesta, l ical sense of wine, 8 1 0 1 al

5 368 f. ; translation of the Ghaz z ali’s study of thei rV endidad , 5 369 f. books

,20 88 f. ; t i tles of these

Spies, in Irid ian epic, 1 3 1 52 , works,ih . 9 1 .

1 8 4,1 98

,200

,254 ff. Sufism

,the Tesav 11f ( tasawwuf) ,

Spirits, see AN IM ISM . or Spiritual Li fe of the 8 11f 1s

Spirits,ev i l

,Persian bel ief that t ranslated from Turkish (8

their abode was in the north, Proc . 1 1 ) 8 95—1 04 .

1 3 Proc . 60 f. Sufism , 20 74 f .

°

stages 0 11 the

Spiritual ism,oriental , Muhyi al way to un ion with God

,20

Din,8 Proc . 34 . 94 fi n

,1netempsychosis , 8 98

Sraosha,d iv in ity in the Gfithfis, a l Ghaz z ali on Sufism

,20

1 5 1 97 . 94 Schmo l ders,8 104 ;

S tamps, Greek , on handles of Tl 1oluck , ib .

Rhodian amphorae, 1 1 3 89 Suhai l i, col lection of stories,396 . roposed translation of

, 1

Standard alphabet , Leps ius’

,see Proc . 65- 68 .

ALP HABET . Su icide, in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 3 7 1 .

Stars, in Nusairian rel igion, 8 Su laim ,

in the Hau ran , ru ins in ,2 4 1

,360 . inscription

, 5 1 84 f .

See ASTRONOMY, Ma s i z m

, ; Su lai1n :‘

1n of Adhanah ,Kitfib al

NAK S IIATRAS , ZODIAC.1 Bfikfiri, First Ri e Fru its, 8

Stat ion, as a techn ical term of Proc. 3 1—33

,$ 22 7—308 .

Isma‘ihan theology,3 1 76, S t

‘

tld t’

l z,district in Ku rd istan

,2

1 8 1 .

Stations,zod iacal , see ZODIAC . Su lpicius Severus, Bernays

’edi

S teinschneider, on A rab mana t ion , 7 P roc. 49.

zi l , 8 383 fi . Sumerian,1 3 Proc . 24 9 f. ;

Ste le of Vu l tu res,20 1 4 1 ff. Sumerian question , 1 3 Proc .

Stem-formation , of nouns, Vedic, 1 1 64 112, 259 f., 1 5 3 1 7—32 2 .

1 8 294 if . Sun,worsh ip of, in Ch ina, 20

Stephen bar Sudail i, 1 1 Proc.,

6 1 , 63 .

St

2 1 2 f. Sun god , Babylon ian , 1 4 Proc .

. rP ete rsbur

g,ImperialpAcad 88 f .

,95- 98 , 1 5 Proc . 1 5 if.St

emy, Proc . Iay 1 859, Sunset and sunn se 111 the P unjab ,Storks and pygmies

,1 1 1 9 ii, 28 .

Stupas,Buddh ist, 1 1 7 1 79.

811, the independent part ic le , in Superst it ions

,Avestan

,and par

RV .,1 8 Proc . 4 1 al lels elsewhere, 1 3 Proc .

Subjunctives and imperativ ,es 59 6 1 .

i rregu lar,in Vedas

,1 1 Proc . Superst it ions connected with

1 6 1 1 64 . sneezing,

i l lustrated fromSee SANSKRIT

,Grammar. Jataka, 13 Proc. 1 7- 20 .

Subrahmanya,1 8 34- 39 . S t

‘

1rya Sidd lu'

mta, trans lation ,Sadhana Kinnaravadana, scenes w ith notes and append ixfrom ,

in bas-rel iefs at Boro (Proc. May 1 858 , p. 7 ) 8

Boedoer,1 8 200 f. g 1 4 1 - 498 ° cf. 8 1 3 0 9

Suf1e,etymology of the name

,and see Asrnos oxn ,

H indu .

8 95 °

terminology, 20 94 ii ; Susa, Loftus’ d iscoveries at

,

antinomians, 8 100 f.

°

,al legor 3 490 f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l 25 I ndex

Taittin ya Pr 1t19.1kh1 a, preparat ion of edit ion , manuscri pt,co l lat ions

,8 Proc . 1 2 , 9 Proc .

3s,4 1 .

Taittiriya P riiticiikhya, w ith itscommentary the

'l‘

ribh z'

ishya

ratna ; text , trans lation and

notes , 9 1 - 469 ( indexes ih.

Taittiriya Sa1 l1b it z‘

1,

citat ionsfrom

,in the Taittiriya I

’rati

cakhya, 9 4 39—4

Takharo i of Strabo , were theyTu rks ? 1 1 Proc . 20 .

Takhma-Urupa, legend of,1 1

Proc . 1 2 .

Taki al -Din ibn Yatmiyah, re

spouse to questions aboutNusairians, 2 26 1

,2 8 8 ff.

Tala ing language , Proc . Mav

1 8 53 , pp. 1 1 f. ; 4 2 7 7—2 11 11 ;

alphabet, 2 8 6 if.

Talaings , kingdom ,4 241 1 1 f. ;

race,compared w ith Kols in

India, 2 8 2 E. age o f Bud

dhism among them,2 84 .

Talavakara-Brahmana, 1 1 Proc .

1 44- 148 see 41 3 1 1 1 1 11 11 7 1

Bnfixm axx .

Talbot,H . Fox, interprettation

of Assvrian l etters , 1 8 1 26 f.T41 11, the , in 1sm41 1 l 1a1 1 s 1 s tem ,

2:1oo f.

,:1 1 2

,:1 2 2

,3 1 7 1 ,

1 8 5,1 8 9 ; ident ified with the

Prince of Bel ievers ih .

I74 Il o ly Spiri t, 1 80 .

Tal idya, AV . v i i . 7 6 . 3,13 l ’roc .

2 15,1 5 Proc . 4 7 f .

Ta‘ l imites, 2 2 6 4 , 20 8 3,8 6 if .

Talmud,

non-Jewish rel igiou sceremo n ies in , 1 8 Pro c . 76—8 2 ;

relat ion to early Christian ity ,

10 Proc . 1 1 10 f.

notes on the language, 3 38 739 7 geograph ical extent,390 two d ia l ects , 3 8 9 re

lat ion to Telugu , Canarese ,Malayal im

,Tu lu va, 3 90

compared with Semi t ic lan

Subj ects .

— Tatarkhaniyah]

guages,392 ; grammati cal

pecu l iarit ies,39 2 hono

rific plu rals,396 pronouns

,

ib . ; adject ives , 39 7 ; negat ive verb

,3 94 .

tran s l iterat ion of Sanskritproper names in Tam i l

,1 3

F re e . 156 f .

poetry, metres , m us ic,4 52

, 52 7 1 , 7 Proc . 5 .

drama,5 2 7 1 .

phi losoph ical and theologicalter ms , 4 (4 ff. , 34 ff.

l iteratu 1 e, S iva a'

ma P 6

tham ,2 4 :1 1- 10

S iva-P irakfisam,4 1 25—244

Tat tuva-Katta lei, 4 1—30 .

Tammaritu , king of E lam, 1 8

1 36,1 3 8 f.

,1 4 11

, 1 9 i i , 112 .

Tan is , Egypt ian inscript ion, 9

Proc . 7 8 f.

Tan is magna, see Zoa x .

Tanasuh, metempsychosis, 8

95,11s .

Tantras,Buddhist

,from Nepal

,

1

Tam'

i 1 8 P roc . 1 74 .

T ,aran ta P urumidha, and RV .

ix . 5 s,1 8 :111 f.

Taras and Yoga-t-z‘

iras,

stars ,’

8 76 .

Targum ,manu scripts in Brit ish

Museum, 1 4 Proc . 3 8 .

Targum , col lation of a Mahz é r

1 1s in New York,conta in ing

haphtarGth, 1 4 l’roc . 4 2—5 1 .

Tarikh H ind Gharb y , Tu rkishaccoun t o f discove ry o f America ( l l ad isi Nev) , 1 2 9 f.

,1 5

Proc . 20 9 f.Tagau 11 uf

, see S t“

F l .'l ai'tar

,table showing affin i ties

of l 4i11gvuages , 4 afte r 3 26 .

Tartars dominat ion over China ,1 1 ff.

Tartus , Greek inscript ion from1 3 Proc . 2 1 if .

al -Tartflsi, Abu

‘junct ion

31 11 4454 Jab i r, 1

Tatarkhan iyah, sect, 2 2 85 f.

[Tatian I ndex

recoveryTatian ,Diatessaron, y

1 3 Proc .and publ ication,

5229 f.

Tattuva-Kattalei, Law of the

Tattuvam ,translated from

Taniil , 4 1 cf. 2 1 4 2 .

Tattu va-Pirakasam,2 1 42

,4

3 .

Tattuvam ,etymology and mean

ing ,4 4 f.

Taxeo tes , 1 3 Proc . 93 .

Taxes , in Indian Epic , 1 3 8 6 H.,

119,so. 11 1 .

Teacher,in Ind ian Epic

,

GUR t's .

Teheran,government col lege at

,

5 4 24 .

Tekkehs , convents of Derv ishsects , 8 95 .

Telegraph ,Morse ’s, exhib it ion

before Su ltan,1 54—5 7 mode

of applying to Chinese lan

guage,3 195- 20 7 .

Telugu language , 10 Proc . l

80 0

Temple,in Je rusalem

,10 Proc .

4

1 25 f 1 3 Proc . 1 3

Temptat ion in the Garden,on

Babylon ian seals, 1 1 Proc . 1 7 ,

39 if .

Temptat ion and fal l of man,

Karen trad it ion ,4 30 1 if .

Tengsa , Naga dialect , 2 1 58 .

Tesavuf, o r Spiritual Life of theS ufis tran s l 1ted from Turkish

( 8 P r-

o 1 . 1 1 ) 8 115 - 1 444 .

Teu 111 1na11 , kingr o t Elam,1 8

1 4 11 , 1 9 i i , 92 .

Tewar , vi l lage in Ind ia,the

Tripu ra of the Pu ranas , 8

5 1 6 two Sanskri t inscript ionsfrom , 8 49 8—53 7 .

Texts.

Arabic

Treaty be tween the l'

n ited

States and the Su l tan of4 o i l “ II.

K it:°ih Miz an a l Hikmah , Bal

anee o f 11 1444144444, extracts ,B i ff.

Subj ects . 1 20

Texts,Arabic

Science of Moslem tradit ion,

extracts from various au

thors,7 6 1 fi .

Kitab al -Bak l‘

iri,

ian rel igion,

If .

Mohammedan doctrine of predest ination and free wi l l

,

extracts from variou s au

thors,8 1 06 fi .

Arabic proverbs,1 3 Pro c .

1 2 11 if .

Arabic proverbs and prove rbia l phrases from mode r n

Syria, 1 5 33 fl’.

subscript ions to u ss of Bar‘A l i, 1 4 Proc . 1 88 fi .

Rl-‘Abbas ibn c l -Ahnaf, an d

his fortunate verses,

1 8

4 7 fl .

Kitab al -Matar,bv al Ansar l ,

1 6 2s ;1 if .

Ib n ‘Abd al Hakam,story of

King Ba 11 lal1,from Futuh

M isr, 20 2 10 if .

on Kasa i rextracts

, 8

Assyrian

tablets 4 and 5 of the Bab v

lon ian creat ion series,15

4 if .

two Assy rian letters (K 823,

K 1 5 3 1 3 fl’.

E sarhaddon ’s account of the

restoration of the templeo f Ishtar at Erech

,1 5 Proc.

1 30 f.

Nebuehadnez z ar cy lind er, 187 2 ff.

Assvrtan and Babvlon ian episto larv l iteratu re , 1 8 1 34 fi .

,

1 9 1 i 4 ° if .

two o l d Baby lon ian tabletsbe l ong ing to Columbia Unive rs i ty , 1 8 3 6 4 1 .

Letter o f an Assvrian princess , 20 2 4 7 .

Sanskr it

Atharva-Veda,P rzi ticiikhya, 7

ff.

1 2 7

Texts , Sanskrit

T.11tt1r1ya PrI1ticI1kl1 1'a,with

commentary,Tribhflshva

ratna, 9 6 fl’.

Kaucika-Sntra

, 1 4 1 ff.

Aucanasfidhhutfini, on omensand portents

,1 5 209 ff.

J I1in1in 1va-BrI1hma11a and Upan igad Br 1hn 1ana, extracts ,1 5 2 34 if .

Ska11dayI1ga, 1 5 Proc . .

J I1imin 1ya or TalavakItra Upanisad

'

BrI1l 1 1nana, 1 8 3 1 fl

".

J .11m 111 11°

a-BrI1hmana,extracts ,

paral lel s to fragments of

BrI1hmana, 1 81 7 ft ; see also 1 9 1i

,9 7 ff.

Syr iac

Life of Alexander (P seudo- 1

an extract,4

fi .

Revelation of Pau l,specimens

,

8 2 1 1 f.

E xtrem i ty of the Romans,1 3

111 ff.

Prai se before the Holy Mvs

tcries , 1 3 50 fl“.

subscript ion to a New Testament 1 1s , 1 4 Proc . 6 2

Lives of Apost les,1 4 Proc .

Letter of IIo lv Sunday , 1 51 2 2 11 .

I ndex Subj ects.

— Tibet]

Thapsacus, modern Dibse,1 5

Proc. 1 4 7 .

Theodos iu s II. letter of S imeonthe Styl ite to , 20 254 if.

Theology , H indu,

see INDIA,

Phi l osophy and Theology, p.

Theology , Mosl em, see Mona st

MEDANISM .

Theosophy ,IIindu

,

( 1 1 ° P o 'ruu t .

Theosophy Mos lemm,see SC

'

F ISM .

Thieves,in Indian Epic

, 1 3 79

1 36 .

Thompson , J . m inu te on his

death, 1 1 Proc . 2 3 .

Thomson,“

'

i l l iam M . ,

his death,1 8 3 79 .

Thought, process of, Hindu theory

,4 43 f.

Thousand and One N ights , para l le ls in al -Ghu z fi l i

,1 8 44

see a lso Ina i nh r of MGsu l .Thraetaona

, 1 3 Proc . 1 11 7 .

'l hree , as a holy numberm India,1 6 2 70 .

Thucydides i . 8 Proc . 3 1

ii. 7 7 , Sanskrit paral lel to , 202 1 7 fi .

Tiamat ( 1 5 Proc .

l'I iamat

,the dragon ,

in Babvlo

n ian and Assvrian art , 1 4

Proc . 1 48 f.

see S IVA

notice of

2 2

VH S ) 1 5

Tompu tation of the S ick , 1 5 Tibet, Tibetan .

1 3 11 ft.

charm,1 5 2 3 4 ff .

Jud aeo -Aramaean d ialect ofSa lamfis , specimens , 1 5

2 1111 if .

Dawidh bar Pau l os,1 5 Proc .

1 1 2 11 .

Hand book of popu lar med icine

, attribu ted to Gal en , 20

1 8 7 ff.

Let ters o f S imeon the S ty l i te .

20 2 1111 if .

Thzi bit ib n Kurra 1”

1 6 3 .

Thanasu r,1ond it ion of cit1', 10

Proc

anal ogous structures and con

structions in Tibetan and

Japanese , 1 1 Proc . 5 4 .

Buddh ism f r om Tibetansou rces

, 1 1 l’roc . 13 9 .

Tibetan rel igion and l iteratu re

,1 3 F ree . 4 5 f .

Lamaist. ce remony ca l led ‘mak

ing of 11 1 /m i pil ls,

’1 4 l ’ roc .

u se o f sku l l s in Lamaist ceremon ies

,1 4 Pro c . 2 4 — 3 1 .

Tibetan col lect io n depos itedin Nat iona l Mu seum at

“'

ashington,1 4 Proc . 3 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l 29 Index Subj ects .

—Upadana]

Tribhash aratna, commentaryIT urkey, Turk ish

0 0 the fiittil ’i

fa Protestan t subjects

, trans .

text and trans at1on, 9 l E. lated by 11 , G , O , Dwight ,Tribu te , inInd ian Epic, 1 3 9 1 . I 4 443- 444 ,

Tn mty, Hind “,see TR IAD Turk ish and Ku rd ish d iction

Nugam Mohammed , ary and grammar,6 5 7 4 ,

Salmz‘

m 3 1°F 8 24 7 1 Cf translations from Turk ish, see

225 . BERRT, TABARI.

T fl 21t3 k3 1 Of lgl fl a 1 94 ; com Turner, W. W. ,resolu tion 0 11

mitted to wr1t1ng, 1 1 1 6 . his death, 6 586 ,

T ripitaka, tab le Of conten ts Of Turushka dynasty,1 1 0 1

,1 1 8 f.

the Royal S1amese edmon , 1 6 Tw i light , worsh ippers of, among

i’roc . 246 E Nusairians, 8 2 3 7 .

Tn pura (Of the Puranas) , mod Type, Chinese, 9 Proc. 57 , 7 3 ;cm Tewar, 3 5 1 6 l l see also BRADLEY .

and RV "ii. 33 7 1 1 8 Type, Japanese, 2 39 f. , 55 f.

Tri ta,

.

1 6 Proc . 1 74 ; Indo-Iran ian god , 1 9 ii , 1 4 8 f. ,

1 50 ; U

rescue from the wel l , 1 8 Uganas, in Ind ian Epic, 1 3 1 29,

1 8 ff. 202,3 1 1 .

Tri ta the scape-goat of the gods, UI 11 11 t l f 1 6 Pin i'elation to AV . vi . 1 1 2 and 315—38

7 ymo ogy O roe .

1 1 3, 1 6 Proc . 1 1 9- 1 23 . Umbal la, 1 9 i i , 27 ,

Tr"mPP1 comparisop Of modern Ummanaldas, k ing of E lam,1 8

Ind 1an and Iraman d 1alects, 1 3 15,1 39 f. ,

1 40 f.,1 9 i i

,92 .

20 243 . U 1 8 1 4 2 1 . 1 49 1 9Tryaruna Triiivrsna and Vrca

!t

i

r

i

l

’

m

g

a

z

mgas,

Jana, story Of,1 8 20 fi 'Umm-al -‘Aqarib, tombs at, 1 9

Tuj , in Fars , tak ing of, 2 209 E ii,1 67 f ,

Turi n Of P" 3 13 Ungratefu l “Wreath Maker, Ja3 ‘ t1me Of oslem 00 0 90 939 taka tran slated from Tibetan

,

1 44 7 . 1 8 8 f.

Turaman language of the H 1ma Un ion with God , in Sfifism’20

lyas, 7 Proc . 1 1 . 95 .

Un ity, d ramatic, of time , in Sana key, a hu k skrit plays

,20 3 1 1 ff.

manners , customs,and scenery

,Un ity of human race, relation

7 Proc. 58 . of language to the prob lem,

Osman l i dialect , pecu l iari ties 8 Proc. f.

of, 8 Proc. 1 2 . Un iversit ies, h istorical study of

language of Gyps ies in Tur rel igions at , 20 3 1 7 E.

key, 7 1 43—2270 . Un iversi ty of Pennsyl van ia,

alphabet,Armeno-Turk ish

,8 Baby lon ian col lections , 1 5

374—3 76 . Proc . 83 E ; Babylon ian ex

trans l i teration of Tu rk ish and ped it ion sen t out, 1 5 Proc .

Armen ian proper names,4 1 1 5— 1 5 3 .

1 1 9 Upadana and upad isesa, Bud

Turkey, F irman Gran ted by dhist technical terms, 1 9 i i ,Su l tan ‘Abd -al -Majid to his 1 26- 1 36 .

[Upanishads

Upan ishads , Bohtl ingk’s ed i ti on

o f the Chandogya l'

panishad

and the Brhad-Aranyaka, 1 5511- 58 .

Upan ishad s, Mul ler’s translation

of (SBE . i . and 1 3 Proc .

151—7 3 .

Upan ishad -Br1'

1l 1mana,n iya

,see JAu u x ir A .

Upan ishad of the Qat1'

ayan ins,1 8 25 f.

I. r of the Chaldees , d iscovered !

by Loftu s , 3 49 1 , 5 268 .

Urmia (O roomiah ), etymologyof the name

,8 5 74 meteoro

logical and astronomical observat ions at, Proc . May 1 8 53 ,

pp. 3- 5 language of the

ews in the vicin ity of,5 2 59

4 26 Zoroaster’s native place,

1 5 2 2 3 .

See al so S r a l Ac , Mode rn .

Urns,mortuary ,

1 5 Proc . 98

1 00 male and female,ih. 9s .

I'

l taku,k ing of Elam

,1 8 1 44 f ,

1 9 1 1,9 2 .

I ndex S ubj ects .

Jaim i

1 30

Veda ( 1 1 Proc . 233—2 35) 1 13 75—388 relation to KaugikaSutra

,ih. 382 E.

Vampire,Karen bel iefs

,4

3 1 5 .

Varaghna, 1 3 Proc . 1 8 7 .

V aruna,2 34 1 f.

,3 f. , 5 3 79 ,

1 1 Proc . 1 3, 1 8 Proc . 1 4 1-1 E

see VEDA,Mythology .

Vasal lo,Cesari , Monumen t i an

tich i nel Gruppo d i Malta ,3

23_ 2 35

V asistha in Ind ian Epic,1 3 7 3

,

Vasistha,and the dog of V aruna,

2 336 f.

V asistha legend , 1 8 4 7 f. ,1 9 1 1

,

4 7 f.

Vatican Lib rary , resolutions 0 11 ,7 Proc . 4 7 f.

Vat ican and Sinaitic a ss of

Greek B ib l e, comparat ive an

t iquity , 10 1 129—200 .

‘ ay u , 3 3 1 8 ; see V EDA , MV

tho l ogy.

Un a (of Yama and Vara of Veda

Yima,1 5 Proc . 1 79

[I

rvagi, P 11r1'

1 ra 1 as, and

myth o f,20 1 811 1 11 3 ;

VEDA,M1 tho log 1

'.

‘ l r 11 ah ibn ‘ l'

tbah, 1

4 112 f. ,4 114

,

lr

S l l tl S,3 f.

l'

shmi,d istrict in Kurdistan

,2

6 .

Usikhs , in A1 esta, 1 1 P 1 0 0 . 1 1 3.

‘ l'

tarid,in Isma

‘l l ian cos 1no log1 ,

2 3 114 .

I. tsedha,1 11 Ind ian Epic , 1 3 3115 .

Ay n ,

see

V

V and y , re so lu tion , in Rig and

Atharra eda , 1 8 2 4 1 E ; see

also P 1 1 1 1 \ 1~.T 1 1 s,V1 1 11 el s .

V tihiyans , 20 5 4 .

Vaigya , the name 3 3 1 5 .

Vaishnavas , see l S l l N l'

l T l-Js .

V 1'

1it 1‘

1na-S l‘

1tra , po s ition o f,in the

l iteratu re of the Atharva

| See also AT 11AR1'

A RIG-VEDA ; Bit i n

UPAm sn AD ; SAN

sa una]the Vedas in the Ind ian Epic,1 3 1 1 1 , 1 1 2 , 1 ss, 365 ; Ath

arva,3 1 2 E.

,3 1 8 ; dhanur

veda,30 8 .

Mul ler,H 1story of Ved ic Lit

eratu re , 7 Proc . R

Ved ic researches in Germany,Proc . Oct . 1 3 5 2 , pp. 5—7 , 3

2 11 9—3 2 8 .

h isto ry of Ved ic texts , 4 245

characte r and contents of the

Veda,3 2 9 4 E

hvmns tran sm itted by mem

o ry in fam i l ies , 4 24 8 E.

compilation of the col l ections,circum stam es under whi chit 11 as accompl ished , 4

25 1 f.

1 3 1 I ndex Subj ects.

—Ved8 ]

when and how committed to

writin 4 250,255 E.

age of tie V edas, 1 89 f., 3 :309.

attempts of Jacobi and Tilak ito fix by astronomical evi- 1

dence the date of the earl iestVed ic period as 4000 B. C . ,

1 8 Proc . 8 2—94 .

See also RIG-V EDA,Age .

of hymns .

geograph ical and social cond itions exhib ited in Vedas, 33 10 f.

the Vedas as a source of

knowledge of Ind ian rel igions

,3 3 1 5 f.

l iterary sty l e of the Vedas, 1 0Proc . 69 f.

the translation of the Veda,9

Proc. 34—36 .

religion and moral ity of the

edas,see INDIA

,Rel igion .

V eda, announcement of 11 Con

cordance to the , 1 5 Proc. 1 73

1 75 .

Veda, Mythol ogy

[ See also INDIA,Re l igion .]

Agvins, 3 322 ; origin of, 1 5

1 80 Ind ra’

s relations to

them,1 1 1 92 f. nature

,

O ldenberg’s view,

1 8 Proc .

1 49 f.

Ad ityas, mean ing of the word ,3 3 23 names of

,325 cor

respond to Amshaspand s ,32 7 ; Indra

’s relation to the,

1 1 1 4 8 .

Agni,character

,appel latmn ,

worsh ip, 3 3 1 7 epi thets of,

1 8Proc . 1 7 2 E. god of l igh tn ing and l ightn ing-k ind ledfire, 1 9 ii

,1 4 3

,cf. 1 4 7 ;

spook-k i l ler (raksoluin ),dragon 1 9

i i,1 4 7 f. ; relat ion of Apath

na 51 to, 19 ii, 1 37 1 44 ;Ingra’s relation to, 1 1 1 68 ;

Kaksivant , 1 1 1 89.

Kalakz‘

ifija (demons) , 1 5 1 64

Ku tsa,1 8 3 1 ; Ind ra

’s relations

w ith,1 1

Luca, 1 8 3 1 .

identified with the gaya tm,

1 8 9 .

Agnihotra, 1 8 40 f.

Agn i-Mataricvan , 1 7 1 7 2 .f

an imal shapes assumed byd i1 init1es, 1 5 1 78 n .

Ap 11l 1'

1,1 8 26 .

Ap 1’

imna fit , 1 9 1 46.

Aptya, 1 Proc . 1 74 .

Arj una, by his recol lection

th ings lost or stolen are re

covered , 8 503 vs. 7 , 506 .

Asamfiti,1 8 4 I.

Bhujyu , 1 8 2 1 .

Brhaspati, Ind ra’s relation to

,

1 1 1 65 .

1 8 Proc . 1 7

Cyavana, stor of,

2

acco1 dingto the JB 1 Proc. 1 45 .

Dadhyafic, 1 8 1 6 .

Demons,alphabetical l ist of

demons with Whom Ind rafights,

'1 1 1 99.

Dyi‘

ms, 1 8 Proc . 1 45 E.

Gandharva,1 1 1 66 .

Giiupayanas , 1 8 4 1 .

Ind ra,3 3 19 E. ; in the Ri

Veda (1 1 Proc . 47- 49)1 1 7—208 ; the real Indra of

the RV . ,1 8 Proc. 236—239 .

Ind ra,visit to Medh zi tithi, 1 8

Proc . 1240 f. , 1 8 38 ; thestory of Ind ra and Namue i

,

1 5 1 4 3- 1 63 ; cure of Apala,1 8 26 E. ; Ind ra, Ku tsa

,and

Luca, 1 8 3 1—33 .

Ind ra in the form of a ram,

1 8 Proc . 24 1 , 18 38 f. ; his

m isdeeds, 1 5 1 6 1 , 1 9 i i,

1 1 8 E. ; treachery, 1 8 Proc .

1 20 .

Ind rasya kilbisfini, 1 9 1 1,1 1 8

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l 33 I ndex Su ly'

ects.

—Wel tergard]

Victory, in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 Proc . Vu l lers, Lexicon Persico-Lati

1 1 5,1 59, 3 1 6 . num

,reviewed , 4 462—464 .

V icvarfipa, murdered by Indra, Vyfiha, or Battle Order, of the1 9 i i , 1 20 f. Mahabharata, 1 3 Proc . 1 9 1

d fisaka, origin of, and em 1 93 , 1 3 1 92 , 1 95 E. ,20 1 .

ploymen t of th is character inthe plays of Harsadeva, 20

W

338- 340. Wal id ibn ‘Abd al Mal ik,coin

V ikramorvaci, time analys is of, of,5 270 .

20 35 1 if . Whn Hien Tung Kao,1 1

V ikshepa and dhruvaka,in 90 3 .

H indu astronomy , 8 28 . War,in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 1 8 1 E. ;

V i l lages, an imals of, in Ind ian see a lso WARR IORS .

Ep1c , 1 3 1 1 9 as gifts, ih. 1 72 ; Warka, tombs at, 1 7 1 6 7 .

customs of,364 . Warren

,H . (

J. ,ob i tuary notice ,

V inaya, in Ind ian Epic,1 3 20 332—337 l ist of his wri t

1 59 . ings,ib . 336 f.

V ishnu,3 324 f.

,1 8 Proc . 1 47 fi

'

. Warrior Caste in ancien t India,

Vishnu i tes,theory of l iberation 1 3 Proc . 96 , see also 1 3 Proc.

in d ifferent schools, 4 1 97 f. ; 282—285 , and 1 3 13 7—376 .

the V adagalai and Tengalai Warriors (see Priests, Slaves ,sects

,1 8 Proc . 552—54 . Women ), nob les and common ,

V ishtasp , contemporary of Zoro in Ind ian Ep ic , 1 3 92 , 98 ,

aster,1 7 7 , 1 4 . 104 1 08 1 1 4

,1 54

,1 86 ,

Vis ib le Speech , Bel l’s,9 Proc . 369 .

39 f. ,52 . Water balance, inven tors of

,8

V isperad , 5 349 . 1 2 f. ; various forms of,1 4 f .

,85

V isuddhi-Magga, of Buddha phys ical and mathematica lgbosa

,ed ition of

,in prepa l

’

a- I pr inciples,25 if . precau tions

t ion,1 8 Proc. 66 f. ; manu concern ing the water used ,

scri pts of the work , 20 335 . 7 1 f. ; see also BALANCE OF

V ocabu laries, see VVoa n-Lrsr s . Wi snom.

Vocative,accent of, in B ig » and Weapons , in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 1 7 6,

Atharva-V eda, 10 Proc . 1 52 f. , 1 7 8 , 269 ; d i v ine , 292 , 296 E. ,

1 1 57- 66 .

Vohfiman Ardash ir Diraz dast, Weber, on the H indu and Ch i

iden tified Wi th Artaxerxes nese asterisms, 7 Proc . 59 f. ,

Longimanus , 1 7 8 . 8 1—7 2 , 8 Proc . ss, 8 38 2—398 ;

Vohumano ,d iv in ity in the Ga: notes on Atharva-V eda Pra

thae,1 5 1 90

,1 94— 1 96 , 1 97 f. , ticakhva, 10 1 7 1 .

20 1 f.,203 f. ,

206 . \Vees , Karen ‘ prophets,

’ 4

Volagases III .,coin of, 5 270 . 305 f.

Vowel and consonant, defin ition Weigh t, an inscribed Babylo

and re lations,8 Proc. 68 f. n ian

,1 3 Proc . 56 f.

Sec P IION ET ICS,Vowels . Weights and measures, ol d Baby

Vows, in Ind ian Epic , 1 3 233 . lon ian systems,1 8 366—374 .

V793 m a and Tryaruna T l‘fii West , on Iran ian reformed cal

vrsna, story of,1 8 20 if . endar

,1 7 20 .

V ritra, 3 3 20 ; murdered by ‘Vestergard,ed i tion of the

Ind ra,1 8 Proc . 32 , 1 9 i i , 1 20 . Avesta, 5 365 f.

[Westphal

Westphal,Greek Grammar

,re

viewed , 9 Proc . 90 f.,10 Proc .

Wh i tney, Josiah D . ,ob i tuary

notice, 1 8 3 7 8 .

Wh itney, D .,

and Roth,

Atharva-Veda Samh i ta, t e

viewed,5 22 6 f.

W'h i tney , \V . D .

,report of the

meet ing of the fi rst AmericanCongress of Ph i lologists devoted to the memory of \Vil

l iam D . W'

h i tney,1 9 i

,1 — 1 55 ;

prefatory sketch of the his

tory and character of the Congress

,ih . 1—4 ; Proceed ings,

5—1 20 .

Wh i tney, D . ,Add resses at

the Memorial Meeting : Me

morial Add ress,C . R. Lan

man , 19 i , 7—28 ; VVhitney’s

influence on the study of mod

ern languages and on lexico

graphy,F. A . March

,29- 35 ;

influence 0 11 classical philo logists

,B. Pe rrin

,3 7—4 1 “

'

hit

ney’s personal i ty,J . I. Manatt ,

4 3—45 ; add ress by \V . I1 .

‘Vard,4 7—56 ; conc lud ing ad

d ress,by D . G i lman

,5 7—63 ;

letters from fore ign scholars,

( 1 1 — 1 0 5

Wh itney, ‘V. D . ,ch ronol ogical

b ib liography of his wr i tings,

1 9 1,1 2 1 — 1 30 ; l is t of some

b iograph ical , necrological , andother publ ications concern inghim

,15 1— 1 53 titles o f book s

concern ing the fami ly and

k ind red o f, portrai t o f

\V. I ) . “'

b itney, 1 9 i , fron tis

piece .

“’

idow,statu s of

,in

Ep ic, 1 3 3 30 if .

WVilk ins , Charles, thirteen lettersto , from Sir \Vi l l ia1n Jones

,

10 1 11 1— 1 1 7 .

W'i l l iams,S . “

'

el ls , study of

Japanese,2 3 2

,36 ; Chinese

Dictionary (Proc . May 1 859,

Ind ian

I ndex Subj ects. 1 34

p . 6 ) 8 566—5 7 1 ; Syl lab ic Dictionary of Ch inese Langua

ge ,

10 Proc . 1 33 ; m inute on is

death and b iograph ical notice,1 1 Proc . 1 8 8 .

VVinckler, H. (and Abel ), Assyrian Chrestomathy, 1 5 Proc .

7 3 f. ; interpretation of le tterof an Assyrian princess , 202 45 11 .

Wine,production and u se in

Assyria,1 8 1 6 7 f.

Wisdom,how sou ls attain ,

4

115 ff.

W'itchcraft , see Asuri-Kalpa, 1 4Proc. 1 3— 1 7 .

Wi tnesses,in Ind ian Epic

,13

W’ olfe exped i tion to Babyl on ia,1 3 Proc . 8 1 .

Woman.

in Assyr l a, 10 Proc. 1 1 0 .

in Ch ina,2 205 f.

,1 1 Proc.

f.

in Ind ia,accord ing to the

Malnl bharata,1 3 Proc . 1 36

1 3 9,1 3 330 11 . (see special

index,1 3 3 7 6 s. 1 9 ii,

1 4 ; women as mourners inthe Atharva-Veda

,1 5 Proc.

4 4—4 7 .

N 11sairi, 8 26 3 f.

“'oman ’

s language,

’1 3 Proc.

2 49 1fi

the fi rst woman,4 1 08 .

See a lso MARRIAGE.

“'

OOd -chopper and the Bear,Jataka translated from theTibetan , 1 8 9 fl

’.

\Vooden fences in Ind ia,19 1 1

,

39 f.

“ ’ord , The. in Isma‘il ian and

cognate svstems,see AMR.

Word-l ists and Vocabularies.Aj i

'icu n l anguages

d ialects of northe rn Africa,1

35 0 if .

o f Africa, 1sou the rnif .

1 35 I ndex

Word-l ists , etc. ,Arabic

Ki tab al Matar, 1 8 282—300

index,30 1 fi .

Assyr ian

glossary to select Assyr ianletters

,1 9 1 1

,50- 83 .

index of proper names in thesame

,ih. 84- 90 .

prepos i t ions, 20 1— 1 0 .

E ngl ish

words deri ved from Malayanlanguages

,1 7 1 03—1 44 .

Gyp syvocabu lary of the language ofthe Gypsies in the Turk ishempire

, 7 265—2 70 , cf. 1 63 6 .

K aren

comparative vocabu lary of I

Sgan and Pwo d ialects,4

3 1 7—326 .

K emi

words , 8 2 22 f.

Ku rdish

vocabu lary of the Hakkari

d ialect 1 0 1 35—1 54 .

M al ayan

words from wh ich Englishword s are derived , 1 7 93— i1 44

,1 8 49- 1 0 2 .

M arat/1a

words compared wi th San

skrit, 3 3 7 3—385 passim .

in Siam ,2 1 59—1 65 .

vocabu lary , Ponape-Engl ish ,'

10 3—95 .

Sanskr it

specimen of a l ist of verbs,as

a supp lemen t to Wh i tney ’s

gramma1,1 1 Pro .c 1 1 8 f.

forms and occu rrences of nu

augmented verb forms in

the Veda,1 1 3 322—38 1 .

l ists of word s occurring in

RV . on ly in certain booksor groups o f books, 1 7 29see RIG VEDA

,Age of

hymns.

Subj ects .

—a 1

Y

Y and v,resolu tion

,in RV . and

AV .,1 8 24 1 ff.

Yfijuj and Maj fij , wal l of, 1 496 fi .

Word-l ists , etc. , Sanskrit

au then ticated roots,

rootforms

, and denom inatives ofthe Dhatupatha, 1 1 1 9—55 .

material for the lexicon fromthe Kaucika-Sfitra, 1 4 4 3

55 .

add i tions and corrections of

the lexicon from the Mahabharata

,20 1 8- 30 , 2 1 8

—22 1 ;

from Jaiminiya-Upan ishadBrahmana, 1 8 246 E.

Syr iac

Modern Syriac , 5 45 E. ,5 7 E. ,

64 f., 69 son. ,

86,90 f. ,

1 3 1 f. 1 34 11 ,1 4 1 f .

Ta la ingcomparative vocabu lary of

Talaing and K0 ],4 282 f.

Tam il :

techn ical terms of ph i losophyand theology, 4 2 38—244 .

Wor ld,orig in and con tinuance

of, in H ind u ph i losophy, 45 2 f. ; is asa ttu

,untru th

,in

Sh ivai te teach ing, ih. 79 3 .

World,or igin

,in l sma‘il ian sys

tem (emanation ), 3 1 67 f. ;

Nusairian doctrine of creation ,

8 s1 s .

Worsh ip of heaven and earthby the emperor of Ch ina, 205 8—89 .

\Vrestl ing, in Ind ian Epic, 2022 1 f.

Wri ting,ikonomatic, in Assy

rian,1 3 Proc . 1 68—1 72 .

X

Xenophon,crossing of the Zab

,

2 1 08 .

Xerxes,inscription at Persepol is

,

transl iterated and translated ,1 550 if .

Xisuthrus, 1 8 Proc . 9 , 1 10 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 37 I ndex Su bj ects .

— Zul u]

Zod iac , lunar , 8 4 2 E. ; origin of,Zoroastrian ism

8 3 1 8 E. ; Babylon ian or igin ,8 63 66

,cf. 329 ; in Arab

astronomy, 8 65 , see alsoMANAZ IL ; in Bundah ish , 866 Ch inese

,see S IEU Egy

tian , 10 Proc. 7 H indu ,8

Proc . 83 E. ; d iv ision of,in

nakshatra system (8 Proc . 67)8 309—334 .

See also ASTRONOMY .

Zoroaster.

date of his l ife, 5 358, 1 8 Proc.

22”

f. ; 1 7 1- 22 l ist of an

thorities, 1 7 2 date in Bundahish

,ih . 3 n . ; classical

testimon ies,2 E. ; associa

tions of his namewi th N inusand Sem i ram is, 4 f. ; viewsof modern scholars, 20

theory that there was morethan one man of the name,1 8 .

b irth p lace (Urm ia) , Proc .

May 1 853,p . 3 ; 1 5 22 ]

l ife,data for

,1 8 Proc . 4 1 ;

trad ition of his laughter atbirth

,1 8 Proc . 1 26 f. ; p re

d ictions of Christ, 1 7 1 5 .

Zoroaster and the ZartushtNamah

,1 5 1 80 .

references to Zoroaster and

the Avesta in the preface tothe Suorra-Edda

,1 8 Proc .

1 26— 1 2 8 .

Zoroastrianism.

[ See also Av nsra , GATnAsJou tl ine of Avestan rel igion

, 5

378 if .

origin of Maz deism,1 1 Proc.

1 1 4 1 3 1 ff.

d iv in i ties of the Gathas , 1 5

1 89—208 .

Ahu ra Maz da in the Gam e,

”

1 5 1 99 it ; re lation to V a

runa, 3 32 7 , 5 3 79, 1 1 Proc .

1 3 ; a pu rely spiri tual conception , 5 82 7 .

Asha in the Gathas, the Law,

19 i i,3 1- 53 ; person ified , 20

2 7 7—302 ; the Archangel,20

2 7 7 E. ; the Congregation ,20 294 fi .

Amesha spentas, 3 327 , 5 380 ;mean ings of their names

,

20 3 1 .

‘abstract ’ deities

, 20 3 1 if .

mythology of Zoroastrian ism,

1 1 Proc . 1 3 .

rel igious notions of the Gathas, 10 Proc . 1 66 f.

doctrine of a futu re l ife,Proc .

May 1 858,p . 8 .

doctrine of resurrection,1 8

Proc. 38 f.

the Book of Life,1 4 Proc.

20 f.

Avestan superstitions,1 3Proc.

59- 8 1 .

neglect of Zoroastrian ismunder Arsacids kings

,1

442 ; fire-temples in Az erb i

jan , 1 492.

mounds of fi re-worsh ippers inKurd istan

,2 82 .

al-Zuhra,3 1 85 .

Zu lu,Grammar and D ictionary

,

in preparation ,letter from

Lewis Grou t,4 456 .

Zul u.

Zu lu language,1 383—396, 8

Proc. 1 5 , 10 Proc . 60 .

Zu lu and other d ialects of

sou thern Africa,1 397—433 ,

5 263 f. ; region in whichZu lu is s oken

,1 424 f. ;

cognate languziges

,395 ;

d ialects of the u lu fam i ly(Zu lu , Kafi r

,F ingo) , 424 ;

grammar of Zu lu,399 fi .

phonology and orthographyof Zu lu and k ind red dia

lects, 3 42 1—468 , 469—4 7 2 .

observat ions on the prepositions, conjunct ions , and other particles

,8 1 29- 1 40 .

See also BANTU .

W O R D S !’

Arabic. Arab icittibd d , 20 95 . rama l

,1 1 99 ff .

’abba ra , 7 7 8 . ramu l -tz

‘

cti,1 1 75 fi .

’urg/lm n

,1 2 1 1 . r ib

,1

’asds

,2 2 6 6 .

’cl d lfiya/t , 8 2 6 4 .

0

1 1 1 .

2 0 12 0 1,1 20 5 if.

1 204 .

bzd ‘a lc,7 6 7 .

z 1r,

bdd inj d n , 1 5 75 .

ba rbd ru /c 8 264 .saba b, 1 1 96 .

bwj , 1 sabbd bab,1 20 5 ff.

bu rg/1 121, 1 5 76 .sumbu l a h (s unbu lak ) , 1 1 7 7 ff.

ben z ehr , 1 5 8 sam i‘a, 7 79.

binsir,1 20 5 fi

'

0

tabarfi ,8 2 7 2 if .

j am'

lb,1 2 1 1 .

( Iabt, 7 04 °

Imblmt a l -ku i, 1 5 144 ,

8 8 1 .

1 1 7 7 if ,

fumbftr , 1 2 1 0 .

fa ith],1 2 0 4 .

( 1 11 111 1110 1 11 , 7 7 s ,

[msu in i,1 1 7 5 if .

[Nisan 1 1 7 7 if .

( 1 121, ( 1 1111111 , 20 94 .

11 11 1171,20

lu'

u s ir,1 20 5 ff.

( la in ,1 8 Proc . 44 f.

( 1710 121 1 , 1

This index contains some words whose etymology , meaning , or use

is defined o r d iscu s sed in the JOURNAL . and is supplementary to IndexSub jec ts . and to the S pec ia l Indexes en umerated above , p. 83 ; see

a l so “'

ORD-IJ STS . It is arranged a lpha lmtiea l ly by languages , and the

words in each language are disposed in the order Of the 1r own alphabet .

‘aj am ,

1 1 7 7 if .

‘idah,1 8 Proc . 4 3 f .

‘uda l ah

,7 6 3 .

‘a ru buh 1 1 7 7 if .

‘urd lj Cara/g) , 1 1 7 5 ff.

1 1 75 if .

‘a lam u l -m u l k

,20 1 1 6 f.

‘a lam a I-j aba r fl t, ih .

‘a lam a l -ma lak i

‘

tt,ih .

‘i'

ttl , 1 204 if ,20 8 if .

1 39 Index Words . Assyrian]

Arab ic

ghad ir , 8 264 .

ghitas , 8 264 .

ghammd z , 1 1 8 1 .

f d liitz, 1 203 f.

fi slg, 7 67

f dsilak , 1 197 .

Igucl dds , 8 267 fi .

karmas, 20 2 1 3.

kané n , 1 2 1 0 f.

ku rd i,1 1 7 7 fi . baht , 20 9 .

karamat, 20 95 n . bir it, 20 9.

0ba tabatz

’

,20 9.

m z thlga l , 6 8 1 . ba ttubatti, 20 9.

mithla th, 1 204 .

ma t/ma,1 204 .

gadu 20 5maj

rd,1 “307

GAN

’

1 8 36 7 f.m uj annab, 1 206 .

GIN

’

1 8 366.

mubdd arah,20 94 .

mubayyar , 1 1 75 fi .

mal mri, 1 200 .

mizmd r , 1 2 1 1 .

GUR, 1 8 373 .

20 9.

idmw’

t tu,20 250 f.

kud t’

cru,1 4 Proc . 95 fi .

ki, 20 5 f .

17161177 72371, 1 1 75 if .

ICC-

i773

a20 0

mahawj d n , 8 264 .

kum ,20 6

karu , 1 8 37 3 .

lna z a dam,1 1

l ibbu , 20 1 0 ,

11 1 1 98 202 .

lam »2°6 f

az aj ,lap dm

’

,20 10 .

wa tad,1 1 97 .

wa tkthdb,1 5 73 f .

mafia”, 2° 1 0 °

wqjada , 20 1 0 1 n .

ma ltl m, 2? 8 °

'wastah,1 20 5 if.

ma la,2?

10 11 3 721,20 95 .

mus'

mm ctum ,1 8 Proc . 1 92 .

Ann i“20

ad i,20 1 f. p dgu ,

20 25 1 f .

ed s , 1 7 1 59, 1 152 f. p ub, 20 7 .

d i,20 7 f. p l , 20 10 .

el l dmu,20 4 . p an ,

20 1 0 .

el ld'

n u,20 4 . p at, 20 1 0 .

Assyrian

u l ldnu ,20 4 .

u l tu,20 2 f.

m m,1 8 355 fi .

ina,1 8 Proc . 2 1 8 fi .

ark i,20 9.

irta,20 9.

fas t (for itti), 20 4 .

0 8811,20 4 f.

1 15510 14, 1 8 Proc. 1 06 .

i!tu,20 2 f.

itti, 20 3 f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 4 1

Iran ian

da rvand (Pahlavi) , 1 8Proc. 22 .

dathra ,1 4 Proc . 2 1 .

d isu,13 Proc . 1 85 .

draonah, 1 1 Proc . 1 1 3, 1 8

'

Proc. 1 28 .

p at/161m,1 4 Proc . 1 26 .

p burus'

a,14 Proc . 1 64 .

f ravashi, 1 7 3 .

f aéflgkya , 1 5 Proc . 1 80 f.

m ithré dmj , 1 3 Proc. 1 02 .

m udrd (Anct . Persian ) , 1 5293 . I

mog/m, 1 1 Proc . 1 1 5 .

myazda , 1 8 Proc. 1 28 .

yahmai, 1 5 Proc. 6 1 f.

rainya , 1 5 Proc. 6 2 .

vana t-p es'

ene buyé , 15Proc . 6 1 .

cam ,1 7 1 86 .

vaz agha , 1 3 Proc . 1 85 .

vehrka,1 3 Proc . 1 85 .

sa éna,1 3 Proc . 1 85 .

saoé’

yaflto‘

stavd n ,1 5 Proc .

1 8 1 f.

stima, 1 4 Proc . 1 63 .

sa vel lan (sabilan ) , 1 5 2 26 , 228 .

sakhra,1 4 Proc . 1 63 .

sna tha,1 8 Proc . 228 .

sp aeta , 1 4 Proc . 1 63 .

z u ir i 1 4 Proc . 1 64 .

Zara thustra 1 5 2 2 7 .

z aru nya ,1 4 Proc . 1 64 .

z barah, 1 5 2 25 .

hit, 1 4 Proc. 1 26 .

b iz va , 1 8 Proc . 2 28 .

H utc‘

s-i-Raj c‘

zr , 1 5 230 n .

héiikereta , 1 4 Proc . 2 1 .

h z'arstais’

,1 5 Proc . 6 2.

garea u , qaren a fzha , 1 4 Proc .

1 28 .

germ-5 , 1 1 Proc. 1 1 3 .

I ndex Words.

MODERN PERS IAN'

ba z rak (buz rek 1 1 75 E.

basel ik , 1 1 77

bamm (bem), 1 1 75 fi .

j ehargdk (dehd rgak), 1 1 75 fl .

dag/ah, 1 1 75 fi .

rest, 1 1 75 fi .

z ergelah , 1 1 7 7 ff.

surnay, 1 2 1 1 .

829 1711, 1 1 75 fi .

5ahnaz, 1 1 77 fi .

k irift, gir zf t, 1 2 1 1 .

kama ttjab , 1 2 1 0 .

I nterest,1 1 7 7 fl .

nawa , 1 1 75 fi .

n ihuf t, 1 1 7 7 fi .

yegah, 1 1 75 if.

Sanskrit.

aksa ta ,1 3 Proc . 2 1 5 .

agrahara , 20 2 2 f.

afi /cuca ,1 9

acchd '

t'aka

,1 8 46 .

a tithigvd , 1 8 1 24 .

aticita ,20 23 f.

a tharvan, 1 7 1 82 .

advara , 20 24 .

ddhrigu, 1 8 Proc. 1 26 .

an indhana,1 4 Proc . 1 3 .

an uka rsa , 1 9 35 , 20 224 .

anukarsaka , vfirta 20 1 9.

an udattatara , 5 20 3.

an uyoga , 20 24 .

ap ak rama,8 30 .

ap acit, 1 3 Proc . 2 1 7 .

ap a tya, 1 5 278.

ap ap itvd , 1 5 2 7 7 , 18 40 .

ap avrttam , 20 222 .

a bhvjj it, 8 54, 56 f. , 79, 8 1 .

ablaip z’

tvd , 1 8 28, 38 .

[Sanskrit Index : Words. 1 4 2

Sanskr it Sanskrit

abhivarta,18 45 . rks , 1 3 Proc . 2 26 .

abbyad/tika ,20 25 . rj isin , 1 8 39.

ayoguda ,20 25.

acaA17, 1 5 Proc. 43 .

a vam’

,20 25 .

ava skanda , 20 25.

a rastd t, 8 393 .

aymaka,1 3 Proc . 98 .

acman ta , 1 3 Proc . 98 .

upma la,1 3 Proc . 98 .

acva , 1 8 Proc . 1 7 3 .

(Zena , 1 8 Proc . 234 .

acvaka ,1 3 Proc . 98 .

acvan ta , 1 3 Proc . 1 1 8.

asdgl / u'

is , 8 54 .

asarta , 1 8 Proc. 1 6 2 .

asth,1 5 Proc . 48 .

1 7 1 80 .

dca ra na ,20 25 .

(E ra /i, 20 25 .

a thar va nyah, 1 7 1 80 .

1711 715 5 , 15 °2 7 7 , 1 8 3 1 .

0191170 0 ,20 22 2 .

d ryd varta ,1 9 2 3 .

4 710 , 19‘2 1 n .

(is ar'

i, 14 Proc . 15 .

dskra,1 7 1 84 .

i71rl rayf l sti, 14 Proc . 1 3.

indrava t, 1 8 gab/17rd , 1 8 Proc . 39.

iva , 1 5 2 56 . gambbird , 1 8 Proc . 39.

is (prefix), 1 8 Proc. 1 26 . yard , 1 1 Proc . 1 4 7 .

Erma,1 8 19 . yrflj anaka , 20 29 .

gop t‘

ma,20 1 9 .

ud uq ra 20 3 ; 31 11 1 1 , 1 1 0 77 1 , 1 8 Proc . 1 2 3 E .

o 3" N

M iami,5 1 97 if.

up u l u rvd naka ,20 25 .

0 t'

tr 17,8 54 .

71pm it 1 3 Proc 220 1 0 Proc . 1 8 3 .

up a rdj an ,20 1 8 Proc . 1 60 .

up u ristat, 8 393 .

up osmy'

a n a,20 25 .

up a sp a rcana ,20

u lok'

a,1 8 Proc. 35 .

“ s p a/ 1 1 1 , 20 25 .

dr (base to 1 8 Proc. 1 60 f.

17 1-11 1 17 17,1 3 P roc . 9 7 .

17rva, (RV . v i i i . 78 . : 1

Proc . 1 79 .

ekacc/zatra , 20 25 .

étayva , 1 8 Proc . 1 25 .

611 (particle) , 1 4 Proc . 1 1 .

low-

1111 12 1 1 11,20 26 .

kar,Ska r , 1 7 1 82 ff .

ka ru (base to 1 8 Proc. 1 60 .

ka l a l 1ap r 1Ja 20 1 8 .

k 11 11 1l 11 1l /1 17ra,20 26 .

lair (base to kr), 1 8 Proc .

1 60 .

111 17 1 11,1 8 Proc . 1 63.

11 12111 , 1 9 1 1 4 .

for, 1 8 Proc . 1 60.

krtc1, 20 2 b .

krs 1 1aj 7ra l a , 20 26 .

k 17u tlu1mac/1andoga , 8 539 .

11 17 111171111, 20 2

krama,20 2 7 .

krufi c, 1 9 1 5 7 f.

kqaya , 20 2 7 .

kgudbhcwa, 1 4 Proc . 1 3 .

kgu rl roga , 14 Proc . 1 3 .

11 11 11 111 1 111, 1 9 33 , 20 2 7 .

Ichd’

tap fi rva , 20 2 7 f.

j a 1/11 eabd 11 , 20 29 .

j ar17 (base toJr ), 1 8 Proc . 1 59.

j 11r 1‘

1 t/1 11,1 8 Proc .

j 17gg'v171

'

13ah,1 8 36 n . , 1 9 1

1 )

j 17y17n ‘

1/11 , 1 3 Proc . 2 1 4 .

j i‘

hvfi 1 8 P r0 1 . 2 28 .

J'

1'1‘

r (base toJ'

r) , 1 8 Proc . 1 59 .

J'

1'

1r 11 , 1 8 Proc . 16 1 .

1 43 I ndex Words. [Sanskrit

Sanskrit

j g’

(b ases toj 1ir 1'1‘

,J11 r) , 1 8 Proc .

1 59 .

j var 1 8 Proc . 1 6 1 .

Tat/1 17911111 , 7 19.

térf (base to tr), 1 8 Proc .

11117113111, 1 5 Proc. 4 7 f.

1 111179 111111 , 1 4 Proc. 1 6 1 .

tz7r (base to tr ), 1 8 Proc.

1 17 11 11,1 8 Proc. 1 6 1 .

If (bases tar 17, 1 8 Proc .

try 1 17kqaya , 20 1 11.

trird tra , 1 8 33 f.

1 11 11 11,1 8 Proc .

1Iagagv1i, 1 8 Proc. 1 25.

gaccl za ti, 20 29.

da rada ra ,20 1 8 .

1111 1'

rad 17rol 1 11 , 20 19,dharu (base to 1 8 Proc. 7 7 .

dharma , 1 1 24 7 .

dharmahan tar , 20 29 p ra y/1 1111 1 14 Proc. 10 .

(111 112511 , 14 Proc . 1 1 .

p rfl f , 1 3 Proc . 4 2 .

(Ih l’f ‘ (base to 1 6 Proc .

Ino

etfl raj ’ 20 20 .

p r 17 1'

151 1 111 is , 14 Proc . 10 .

1111 1111 17 1 8 Proc . 16 1 .

p m, 1 5 266 .

17 11 111,1 8 Proc . 1 6 1 .

1lh 17r 1 1 , 1 8 Proc .

(bases 1111 11 11 11 , 1 8 b11 1 1 11-1 1 1l t, 20 29 1"

Proc 1 6 ]61 1 1111 111 12

, 1 9 2 1 , 2 3 if .

dhru va

.

8 31) br 11 /1 11 1 17v11rt11,1 9 23 .

11

8 30 .

M “:8 0

11

11 11

,1 8 Proc . 16 1 .

1 1 11112 0 111 11 , 8 3 19 .

na 11ag 1 1 11, 1 8 Proc .

11 1ived 118 , 20 2 25 fi'

.

19 33.

n isgya, 8 54 .

11 710 11711 1 1 111 11 8 50 2 , vs . 4 ,

p ayd u rfl , 1 5 Proc . 46 .

p adgrbh 14 Proc. 1 5 4 .

p ad/fl ya, 1 4 Proc . 1 54 .

17 11110 117911 14 Proc.

154 .

Sanskrit

-p 11t17k 1

'

n, 20 1 9.

p u tistlu‘

ma,20 19 .

p 1 11l 1 1 , 8 542 , 7 39.

p 1 1 r 1'

1 l lu'

,1 8 4 4 f.

p 11 r 11 (base to p r) , 1 8 Proc.1 80 .

p drus, 1 8 Proc. 1 150 .

p dr r an ,1 8 Proc . 160 .

p ar'

icaratra vid , 20 19.

p agzixp arpa . 20 1 9.

p ig-8am

,1 8 Proc . 33 .

p tira n'

u l lu'

, 18 1 9.

11 1'1‘

r (base to p f ), 1 8 Proc .

1 80 .

p p (bases p ar" , p 17r ), 1 8 Proc .

1 60 .

p ra’

cetas,1 5 ,

1 1 .

p ra tikriyd , 20 2 19 .

p rdtip rdp, 1 3 Proc. 4

p ratip rd g'itu ,

1 3 P roc . 4 2.

p ru thamaj c‘

l, 1 8 Proc. 1 74 .

p rap il va’

,1 5

p rap itrd , 1 8 P roc. 223 1

,1 8

mad-up a-m

'

,1 8 Proc . 96 .

14 Proc . 1 3 .

71 1 11 1 1 11 , 20 IR.

mau l /1 , 111 11 111 , 1 8 P roc . l o o .

mam (base to m r 1 8 Proc.162 .

m11/u‘

1r 1 111111 , 20 2 24 .

"uni/131 11 11 111310 ,8 539 l . 9 .

111 17r (base to my), 1 8 Proc .

16"

111 17 12311

, 1 8 Proc . 16 2 .

m fi rya , 1 8 Proc .

m fi rti,16 Proc .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

P A S S A G E S .

*

Koran

xx i i i .xxi i i . 1 0 2 Greek .

xx iv. 35

xxv . 6 ]

xxv i . 88 f.

xxxvi . 36

xxxvfi . l 64

x l i . 1 1

xl i i i . 9

x l ix . 3

l i i i . 28

lxxxvfi i

xcvi . 1 - 6

ci . 5- 8

J ud ithAssyrian Letters. 20 1 38 3 ,

K 1 0,1 8 4 5 f . ; K 1 3, Luke

1 8 l as 19 44 f . ; K 79 , 1 8 1 1 Proc . 36 f .

1 46 1 9 46 ; K 469, 1 8 Plu tarch

,Artax .

1 5 1 ff. ; K 50 4 1 8 1 64 E. , 19 i i i . 1— 1 6 1 8 Proc . 1 28 f.

49 ; K 5 1 5,1 8 1 69 fi . ; K 5 1 9

, Is. et Osir .

1 8 1 63 f .,19 49 ; K 5 24

, 1 8 4 7 1 8 Proc . 40 .

1 34 E ., 1 9 43 f. ; K 5 28

, 1 8 Thucyd ides1 44 it

,1 9 46 ; K 54 7 , 1 8 i . 2 2 8 Proc . 3 1 .

FOOT NOTE : This index , arranged alphabetical ly , fi rst . by lan

guages , second , b au thors and tit les . in cludes the more importan tpassages incidenta ly emended , trans lated , inter reted , or discu ssed inthe JOURNAL : and is supplemen tary to Index I Subj ects , in w h ichare en tered in their proper place au thors , book s , and passages thathave been made the su b ject of art ic les or notes . and to the SpecialIndexes enumerated above , p . 83. Vol . 19 in th is list is always 19 i i .

1 0

19 4 7 f. ; K 5 5 1 , 1 8 1 57 f. ;K 565 , 1 8 1 58 f. ; K 589, 1 8

1 56 f. ; K 629, 1 8 1 53 1 9

4 7 ; K 660,1 8 1 67 if ,

1 9

49 f. ; K 824, 1 8 1 48 1 9

46 f. ; K 1 024 , 1 8 1 59 E . ; K1 239

, 1 8 1 74 f. ; K 1 2 74 , 1 8

1 73 K 1 6 1 9 b , 20 244—249 .

'III R 1 6 , No . 2

,20 244—24 9 .

'

S 1064,1 8 16 1 1 9 48 .

IAvesta,see IRAN IAN .

Herodotusi . 1 8 1 1 8 1 54 .

i . 1 94 1 8 1 69 f.

i . 1 97 1 8 1 8 1 if .

i i . 85 20 1 45 f.

i i . 1 06 8 380 ff.

ix . 1 1 0 20 5 7 .

Homer,I l iad

xv i ii . 2 2 f. 20 1 50 .

1 Corinthians20 76 f.

8 Proc . 5 7 .

[Hebrew I ndex P assages. 1 46

Hebrew.

Genesis—2 z4 1 7 160 .

ff. 1 7 1 5 8 ff.

1 7

1 3 Proc . 1 7 .

19 1 59 f. 1 4 Proc . 2 1 .

1 9 1 5 Proc . 58 f.

if. 1 4

192 Samue l

20

l Kin 8

Ig0 :2 2 3

4 1 20

2 K ings3 48 8 fi

’

.

Ez ek ie l" 7 : 1 H 1 8 16 7 f.

P salm

16 Proc. 1 9 3 cf.

1 7 159,

Dan ie l1 5 Proc . 1 8 2 if.

M ishna Ta‘anitl i

i i . 1 20 140.

Iranian.

Ardfi-i-V irz‘

nf

i . 1—5 1 7 7 cf.

Behistun Inscriptioni . 2 7—40

Bundahisl i

xx. 32 1 5 225 f.“ um “

xx iv . 1 5 1 5 225 . Atharva-Veda

xx ix . 1 " 1 5 226 .

xxx i i . 3 1 5 22 7 .

Gz‘

l thfis,passages referring to

Asha,

20 3 1 E.,'7 7

Vend idadi . 1 6 1 5 2 2 7 , 23 1 f.

i i . 4- 1 9 1 7 1 85 .

i i . 7 1 4 Proc . 1 24 .

V . I I 14 Proc. 1 06 .

v . 2 5 1 3 Proc. 1 30 .

v ii i . 159 f. 1 3 Proc . 1 8 13.

xvi i . 1 3 Proc . (51 .

xv ii i . 13 Proc . 59 .

1 5 Proc 1 80 f.

15 2 2"

1 7 Proc. 1 8 8 .

1 6 Proc . 1 29 .

20 50 .

1 5 2 2 7 if.

1 5 Proc . 59 ff .

1 5 Proc . 60 .

1 5 Proc . 59 .

1 5 2 29 fi'

.

1 3 Proc . 2116 fi'

.

1 6 Proc . 40 .

14 Proc . 104 .

1 4 Proc . 1 2 3 f.

1 7 Proc . 1 88 .

1 5 2 27 .

1 7 Proc 1 88 .

1 5 Proc . 0 1 .

20 535- 56 .

xxn . 4 1 f. 13 Proc . 59 .

Yath z‘

t vairvo

13 Proc. 1 8 7 .

Zfid -aparam , 1 5 230 .

1 3 Proc . 1 1 3 .

i . 1 2 . 1 - 3 13 Proc . 1 1 4 .

i . 1 4 . 1 3 Proc . 1 1 5 .

i i . 1 1 . 1 3 Proc . 1 3"

i i . 1 2. 13 Proc . 22 1 ff.

i i. 2 7 . Proc . 4 2 if.

ii i . 1 9 5 404 .

iii. 23 . 5 5 400 .

w . l . 4 1, 5 40 6 .

iv . 1 . 7 5 40 7 .

iv. 3 . 3 10Proc. 1 26 1 1 58

iv . 9 . 9 5 40 1 .

iv. 1 3 . 2 5 400.

1 4 7 I ndex : P assages.

2 11/1m vu Veda

1 11. 2 5 4 117 .

2 5 40 4 .

3 2 . 1 5 4 1 13 .

1 2 . 2 5 405 .

v . 1 3 . 4 5 4 1 17 .

4 . 3 1 1 58 .

5 4 117 .

3 2 . l 5 4 1 18 ,

4 8 . 1—3 1 8 3 .

4 0

R11, 1 5 1 63 .

vi. 8 3 . 1—3 1 3 P ro1 .

v i . 1 0 11. 1—3 1 5 Proc . 4 2 .

1 1 2 f. 1 8 Proc . 11 .

1 1 2 .:1 5 3 98 .

1 6 Proc . 1 1 9 .

1 2 8 . 1 3 Proc. 1 3 3 if .

2 8 . 1 5 4 1 19 .

3 5 4 1 18 .

5 3 9 1 .I '

f. 1 3 Proc . 2 1 8 .

7 6 . 1 3 Proc . 2 1 5 .

7 11. 1 f. 1 3 Proc . 2 1 7 fi'

.

7 11. 3 1 5 Proc . 4

1 1 1. 7 6 . :1- 5 1 8 Proc 2 1 4 if.

7 11. 3 1 5Proc. 4 7 f.

1 16 . 2 1 7 1 7 3 f.

vi i i . 1 11. 1 5 4 1 19 .

1 111. 1 11. 1 2 5 3 9 3 .

V 111. 1 1 1. 1 3 5 393 .

v i i i . 1 11. 2 2 29 5 393 .

x. 7 5 . 5 1 1 60 .

x i i . 1 9 1 5 .

x i i . 5 . 4 8 1 5 Proc . 45 .

xiv. 2 . 59- 6 2 1 5Proc . 44 ff.

xv . 4 . 1—11 5 39 3 .

xvi i i . 3 11 5 4 1 15 .

xv i i i . 3 . 11,1111 1 5Proc . 39 .

xvn i. 1 9 1 1 .

21 1193 11 118 11l l 1 l l t1t.m1 , 1 8 8 3- 9 ; 1i7

1111 ; 84 : 1 10—1 1 1

, 1 4 Proc . 1 2 .

GOpatlxa Iii .1li tuana1 9

(fatzq 1at l 1 11

-Brz'

1l 1n1ana

x . 4 . 1 3 Proc . 1 1 11 1.

(‘ln

’

indog1 a Upan iszulv i . 1 11 1 3 l ’ 1 oc . 2 2 1 .

v i ii. 1 5 16 8 .

—8anl kritl

IIito

ipadesa

1 ( 1 3 ) 1 8 Proc .

J”aiminiva-Brahmana

i . l"

1 f. 19 l l :1 f.

1 . 3 8 1 8 4 11.

1 . 4 2—44 1 5

1 . 4 15- 511 19 11 13 .

1 . 8 8 1 5 2 2 8 .

1 8 4 8 .

1 8 4 7

19 1 231 " 0 11 1 8 2 8

1 . 2 28 1 8 1 1

1 2 8 1 1 6 2 2 9

l . 3

300 1 8 4 0 .

i i . 4 38—4411 1 9 99 .

i i i . 114 1 8 1 7 .

i i i . 94 1 8 2 1 .

i i i . 95 1 8

i i i . 1 8

i i i . 16 7 1 8 4 1 .

i i i . 1 8 2 2 11.

Jfiim

i

iniva I, panisacl-Br:

'

1hmana

. 1 8 . 1 5 24 1 1

i i . 1 5 242 .

i i. 1 5

i i i . 1 . 1 f. 1 5 249 .

i i i . 4 . 1 5 24 7 .

iv. . 1 1 5 2 45 .

Katl ia-sarit-sz‘

igara

i i i. 3 7 1 6 Proc . 2 11 5 .

11 ans1k .itak 1-Upan 1sadB 1 .111mana

i . 2 1 9 l l 5 .

Kz'

mgika-Qfitra

3 1 6 1 2

Mahabharata

i i . 2—4 1 7 l HQi.

i i . 8 1 . 8 1 3 Proc . 22 9 .

i i i . 29—3 13 1 6 Proc. 1 1 8 .

i ii . 42 . 5 14 16 1 .

i i i . 1 42 . 3 5 45 1 7 1 85 17 .

7 1.- 73 1 3

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 49 I ndex P assages.

7 f. 1 5 27 2 .

1 5 27 7 .

f. 1 5 2 73 11

1 3. 1 5 275 f.

26 . 24 16 Proc . 1 73.

58 . 1 8 39 f.

8 . 5 19 1 40 .

1 4 . l , 2 1 5 Proc . 94 .

1 6. l 3 f. 1 5 Proc . 39.

1 7 . I f. 1 5 1 72 .

— Banskrit]

Rig Vedax. 1 8 . 1 4 1 1 Proc . 1 9 1 if.

x . 3 1 . 3 20 f.

x. 3 7 . 2 1 3 Proc . 6 2

x. 5 1 . 4 1 3 Proc . 1 00 .

x . 1 8 2 1 0 .

x . 73 . 1 6 Proc. 2 29.

x. 85 . 1 3 16 Proc . 84 .

x . 85 . 26 1 9 1 4 .

x . 95 . 6 1 5 Proc . 4- 5 .

x. 1 08 . 1 9’ 97 .

x. 1 2 1 . 1 5 1 84 .

x. 1 29. 1 5 1 84 .

x . 1 1 P roc. 1 09 fi .

x . 1 3 1 . i 5 1 9 1 57 .

x. 1 38. 13 Proc.x. 1 38 . 4 1 3 Proc .

x. 7 f. 1 5 Proc .

Skandayfiga 1 5 Proc . 7 fi .

D O I N G S O F T H E S O C I E T Y .

Organ iz ation of the Am erican O ri

en ta l Soc iety 1 Proc . 23 :

see a lso 10 Proc . 109.

Fiftieth ann ivemary 1 5 Proc .

145, Hi Proc . 6 .

Act of Incorporation I Proc .

80: additiona l ac t 15 Proc .

Constitution and By-Laws.

con stitu tion adopted 1

Proc . 6 if .

amendmen ts 1 Proc . 33 , 39,51 , 52 .

new draft adopted (May 1849). 2Proc . 9 if .

amendmen ts . 5 Proc . 39. 40 ( 1855)5 Proc . 41 6 583 ( 1859)1 ! Proc 1 18 I5 Proc ,

37 ( l 890) ; I5 Proc . 80 f . ( 1891 )1 7 18 383 f . ( 1 897 )

Cons titu tion and By -Law s , pr in ted . 1 Pro c

. 2 Proc .

1 7 20 1 11 . 1 8

403 if . 19 ii, 195 11 .

20 fl‘

.

annua l 3 8 50 85 11 10 11 1) fi xed at $ 5,l ife mem be rsh ip. $ 75, 5 Proc .

2 : in itiation fee , 6 579 ; an nua l

assessmen t for 1862- 1863 om itted . 7 Proc . 55 : for 18674 868 ,9 Proc . 13 ; 1874 . 10 Proc . 74 ;1876. 10 Proc . 12 1 ; 187 7 . 10

Proc . 134 ; assessmen t Ap r .

1896—De c . 1896 , $ 3 , I7 1 53 .

C lass ica l Section , I 32,—38 , l 52 .

2 9 . I5 80 .

Sec tion for the H is to rica l Studyo f Re l ig iou s I7 155 , I8 383

386 , 19 ii, 1 6 4 .

Members.

Membe rs e lected : May 1847 . 1'

Proc . 27 ; Se t . 1847 . I Proc . 3 1

Jan . 1848 . I roe . 47 : May 1 848,1 Proc . 52 f . : Oct . 1848 . I Pro c

.

65 : Oc t . 1 819, 2 Proc . 1 1 May1850 , 2 Proc . 14 ; Oc t . 1850, 2Proc . 1 6 ; Oct. 1852 , Proc . 1

May —1855. 5

Proc . 4 ; 1 855—18 16 5 Proc . 43

May 1858, Proc . 4— 1 : J o y . 1858.

Proc . 1 J ay 1859. P 1°

oc . 3

Oct . 1860 , 7 Proc . 1 : May 1861 .7 Proc . 10 : Oct . 1861 , 7 Proc .

43 : Mav 1862 , 7 Proc . 51 ; Oct .

1862 , 7 Proc . 55 : Oct. 1863 .

8 Proc . 16 : May 1 864 . 8 Proc .

26 f. ; Oc t. 1864 ,8 Proc

May 1865 , 8 Proc . 60 ° Oct . 1 865.

8 Proc . 81 : Mav 1866. 9 Proc .

2 : Oc t . 1866 . 9 Proc . 7 : May1867 . 9 Proc . 14 : Oc t. 1867 . 9

Proc . 27 : May 1868 , 9 Proc . 38

Oct . 1 868. 9 Proc . 41 : May 1869.

9 Pro ( . ) 2 : Oct . 1869. 9 Proc .

56 ; Mav 1870, 9

.

Proc . Oct .

1 870. 9~

Proc . 85 ° May 187 1 , 10

Proc . 2 ; Oc t . 1871 , I0 30 :

May 1872 . 10 Proc . 45 : Oct .

Proc . 54 ; May 1873. 10

Proc . 62 : Oc t . 1873 , 10 Proc . 7 1 :

Mav 1874. 10 Proc . 79 : Oct .

1 8 74 , 10 Proc 92 ; May 1

Proc . 108 : Nov . 1 Proc .

1 14 ; May 1876 . IO Proc . 12 1 ;May 1877 . 10 Proc . 134 f. : Oct .

1877 , 10 Proc . 146 : May 1878 .

10 Proc . 161 : Oc t . 1878. 1 1

Proc . 1 May 1879. 1 1 Proc . 6

Oc t . 1879. I I Proc . 14 : Mm1880. I I Proc . 22 ; Oct. 1880. 1 1

Proc . 35 : May 1 881 1 1 Proc . 56 :

Oct . 1 881 . I I Proc . 7 1 ; May1 882 . 1 1 Proc . 106 : Oc t . 1 882 .

u Proc . 1 2 1 ; May 1883 . n

Proc . 138 : Oc t . 1883. 1 1 Proc .

165 : May 1884. 1 ] Proc . 187

Oct . 1884 . I I Proc . 203 ; May1885. 13 Proc . 2 ; Oct . 1 885. 13

Proc . 45 ; May 1886. 13 Proc .

83 : Oct . 1 886 . 13 Proc . 123

May Proc . 152 ° Oc t .

Proc . 204 f. ° May 1888 .

13 Proc . 277 Nov . 1888 . 1 4

Proc . 2 : May

;

°

1889, 1 4 Proc .

1 18 : Oc t . 1889. 14 Proc . 145 f

I nder

May 1890. 15 Proc . 2 f. ; Oct .

1890 , 15 Proc . 35 f. : May 1891 .15 Proc . 8 1 ; April 1892 , I5

Proc . 143 f . : April 1898, 1 6

Proc . 4 : March 1894 , 1 6 Proc .

:36 f Dec . 1894. 16 Proc . 143

April 1895 , 16 Proc . 208 ;l

A ril

1896 , 17 154 : April 1897 , 5 ;April ii , 165 f . :

l 8

April1899. 20 362

Mem bers decefged : Proc . 1858, 7 :7 Proc . 51 8 Proc . 8 ; 8 Proc . 25 ;8 Proc . 60 ; 9 Proc . 2 f . ; 9 Proc .

14 : 9 Proc . 38 : 9 Proc . 52 ; 9

Proc . 75 : 10 Proc . 3 : 10 Proc .

IOProc . 62 f . : 10 Proc . 80 ;10 Proc . 108 : 10 Proc . 135 ; 10

Proc . 162 : I I Proc . 7 ; 1 1 Proc .

106 : I I Proc . 12 ; 1 1 Proc . 138 :I I Proc . 187 : 13

Proc . 83 f . : I3 P1 °oc . 153 : 13 Proc .

278 f. ; 14 Proc . 1 18 f 15 Proc .

7 1 : I5 Proc . 144 ; I6 Proc . 5 :

16 Proc . 205 ; 1 7 147 ; 18 377

19 i1 , 1 62 ; 20 366 .

Lis t of Members : I Proc . 1 1 f.

( 1846 2 Proc . 24 if .

3 Proc . 35 if . 4 Proc . 15 f .

5 Proc . 45 if . 6

607 if . 7 Proc . 66 it

;8 Proc . 43 if .

Proc . 66 if . 10 Proc . 194if . 1 1 Proc . 24 1 if .

I3 Proc . 3 18 ff . 1 1 Proc .

2114 15 Proc . 240 if .

I6 Proc . 275 if .

17 1 89 if . 18 391 if .

19 ii, 182 if . 20 372 ff.

( 18991

Officers.Offi cers e lected 1842 . 1 Proc . 5

1846. 1 Proc . 10 : 1847 , 1 Proc . 28 ;1 848 . 1 Proc . 53 : 1849. 2 Proc .

1 0 : 2 Proc . 13 : May 1 853,Prc1c . 2 , 4 Proc . 23 ; 1854 , 4 Proc .

25 : 1855 , 5 Proc . 3 ;Proc . 40 ; 1857 , 6 577 f .

° May1858. Proc . 3 . 6 580 ° MayProc . 4 . 6 0 83 ;186 1 , 7 Proc . 1 1 ; 1862 , 7 Proc .

52 ; 1863 , 8 Proc . 9 :Proc . 28 :1866 , 9 Proc . 3 : 1867 .

15 : 1868 , 9 Proc . 39 :Proc . 52 f . ;

9 Proc .

1870, 9 Proc . 64 f187 1 . 10 Proc . 2 f . : 1872 . 10Proc . 45 f. : 1 873 ,

1874 . 10 Proc . 80 : 1875, 10 Proc .

Doings of’

the Society.

108 ; 1876. 10 Proc . 121 ; 187710 Proc . 135 ; 1 878, I0 Proc , 162

1879, " Proc . 7 : 1880, 1 1 Proc .

22 ; 188 1 , 1 1 Proc 56 :Proc . 106 : 1883 1 1 Proc . 138 ;1884 , 1 1 Proc . 18 7 : 1885, 1 3 Proc .

2 f. ; 1886, 13 Proc . 83 ; 1887 , I3Proc . 152 ; 1888 , 13 Proc . 276 f

1889. I4 Proc . 1 18 ; 1890, 15Pro c.

3 : 1 891 . 15 Proc . 82 ; 1892 , 15

Proc . 144 : 1 893 , 16 Proc . 6

1894 . I6 Proc . 57 : 1895. 16 Proc .

209 ; 1896 , 17 153 : 1897 . 18 386

1898 , 19 ii, 167 1899, 20 868 f.

Proceedings.Meeting l n

Bosto n , May 1 Proc . 25 if .

Boston . Sept . 1847 , 1 Proc . 28 11 .

Bos ton , Ja11 . 1848 , 1 Proc . 3 1 11 .

Boston , May 1848 , I Proc . 48 if .

New Haven , Oct.

Boston . May 1849. 2 Proc . 9 11 .

New Haven , Oc t . 18 19, 2 Proc . l l fi’.

Boston and Cambridge , May 1850, 2Proc . 13 if.

New Haven , Oct . 1850 . 2 Proc 16 11 .

New Haven , Oc t . 1852 .

Boston , May 1853 ; see al so 4 Proc .

23 f .

New Haven , Oc t. 1853. 4 Proc . 24 .

B os ton . May 1854. 4 Proc . 25 f.

New Haven . Oc t. 1854. 5 Proc . 1 f .

Boston . May 1 855 , 5 Proc . 2 E .

New Haven , Oc t . 1855, 5 Proc . 39 f .

B oston . May 1856. 5 Proc . 41 .

New Haven , Oc t . 1856. 5 Proc . 42 f .

Boston . May 1857 . 6 577

New Haven . Oc t . 1 857 . 6 578

Bos ton . 31ay 1858 :* see a lso 6 580.

New York , Nov . 185 8 ; se e a l so 6

58 1 .

Bost on and Cambridge , May 1859

see a lso 6 582 ff .

New York , Oct . see a l so 6

Boston and Cambridge , May 1860,6 585 1f .

1859,New Haven . Oct . 1 860, 7 Proc . 1 if .

1860 , 6 586 : Bos ton and Cambridge . May 1861 , 7Proc . 9 if .

1864 , 8 New York , Oct . 186 1 . 7 Proc . 44 if .

1865 8 Proc . 62 : Bos ton and Cambridge . May 1862 , 7Proc . 50 if .

1869. 9 Princeton , Oct. 1862. 7 Proc . 55

Boston and Cambridge . Mav 1 863 , 8Proc . 1 If .

10 Proc . 62 ; New Haven , Oct . 1 863 , 8 Proc .

16 11 .

Printed separate ly with independen t pagination .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Index : Doings of the Society.

Proc . 1 17 : 1890 , 15 Proc . 1 f

1891 , 15 Proc . 79: 1892. 15 Proc .

14 1 f . ; 1893. 16 Proc . 2 ; 1894

10 Proc . 53 f . ; 1 895, 16 Proc .

206 f. ; 1896. 17 147 f . : 1897 .1 8 379 it ; 1898 , 19 ii , 163 f. ;1899. 20 364 f .

Brad ley Ty Fund ; May 1864, 8 .

Proc . 26 M ay 1876. 10 Proc.

1 20 ; M ay 1877 , 10 Proc . 134M ay 188 1 , 1 1 Proc . 55.

Cothea l Publ ication Fu nd. 15

Proc . 2 .

Gift of $ 1000. invested , 16 Proc . 2 .

Life membersh ip fees to be capita l iz ed . 15 Proc . 143.

Library.

Librarian’s Report : May 1853M ay 1858 . 6 580 : Ma

y1 858 ;

*

iNov . M ay 1859, see a l so6 582 ff . ; M ay 1860, 0 585 ; M ay1861 , 7 Proc . 9 f. : M ay 1 862 , 7Proc . 5 1 M ay 1863 , 8 Proc . 2M ay 1864 , 8 Proc . 26 : M ay 1 865,8 Proc . 59 ; M ay 1868 , 9 Proc .

37 : M ay 1869, 0 Proc . 51 M ay187 1 , 10 Proc . 1 ; M ay 1873, 10Proc . 61 ; May 1876, 10 Proc .

1 20 : M a 1877 , 10 Proc . 134M ay 187 10 Proc . 141 ; M ay1879. 1 1 Proc . 6 ; M ay 1881 , 1 1Proc . 55 : Ma 1882 , 1 1 Proc .

105 : M ay 188 1 1 Proc . 1 37May 1884 . 1 1 Proc . 1 86 ; May1885 , 13 Proc . 1 f . ; M ay 1887 ,13 Proc . 151 ; May 1888. 13 Proc .

276 f. ; M ay 1889, 14 Proc . 1 17 ;Mav 1890, 15 Proc . 2 : M ay 1891 ,15 Proc . 80 ; April 1892 , u Proc .

142 f. ; A iril 1893. 16 Proc . 8 ;M arch 18 4 , 16 Proc . 55 ; A ril1 895 , 16 Proc . 207 f . : April 1 96.

1 7 140 : April 1897 , 18 383 f . :

Ap ri l 1898 19 i i , 164 f. : April1899 , 20 36a .

-1dd itions to Libra ry a nd Cabinet

Donations to Library . 1 Proc . 1218 .

Arabic manuscripts acqu ired , 1

Proc . 18-24 .

Additions . Jan . 1847-Apri l 1849. 1Proc . 68- 73.

May 1849—Feb . 1851, 2 Proc . 29—42 .

March 1851 -April 1 852 , 3 Proc .

1 - 1 1 .

May 1852-April 1853. 3 Proc . 1-31 .

Feb . 1853—Ju ly 185-1 . 4 Proc . 1 - 14 .

Aug . 18'

- M ay 1855 , 5 Proc . 5-22 .

Sept. 1855-Oct . 1856. 5Proc . 23-38.

Oct . 1856- M ay 1860 , 0 588—606 .

M ay 1860-May 1 861 , 7 Proc . 15-43 .

M ay 186 l —Oct. 1862, 7 Proc . 61-65.

Nov . 1862- M ay 1864 , 8 Proc . 35—42 .

M ay 1865- M ay 1867 , 0 Proc . 19—26.

May1867—M ay 1871 , 10 Proc . 1 7

2

June 187 1-June 1878, 10 Proc .

1 72—193.

Ju l

&187& Dec . 1881 , 1 1 Proc . 83

1

Jaa0

1882—May 1885, l l Proc . 232

May 1885-April 1889, 13 Proc .

308—317 .

May01889-Jul y 1891 . I5 Proc. 133

1

Aug . 1 891-Marcb 1 893, 15 Proc .

231- 239.

Apri l 1893—M arch 1896, 16 Proc .

255- 27

April 1896—April 1898, 19 ii . 171181 .

Cata logue of the l ibrary presented . 2 Proc . 9.

Library of J . P. Thompson givento the Societ 1 1 Proc . 14. 2 1

Proposed cata ogue of San skn trt of l ibrary , 10 Proc . 1 17 f .

Li rary and Cabinet housed bBosgo

?Athene um . Proc . 1 852 ,

1

Li rary and Cabinet removed toNew Haven . 5 Proc . 2.

Publ ications of the Society.

Announcement of the Jou rnal ,etc . , 1 Proc . 1 .

Price of past vol umes of Journa lto members , 6 579.

Fire in printing office , des troying0 Part I , 2 Proc . 56.

Committee of Pu bl ication . Proc .

M ay 1858 , p. 8 f. . 8 58 1 : PrOc .

Nov . 1858. p. 2 Proc . M ay 1859,7 Proc . 10 ; 13 Proc . 83

,‘77 : 15 Proc . 38 , 80 ,

143 ; 10Proc . 4. 56. 208.

Action of Directors on publ ication of Journal 1 8 381 f. :

Editors appointed . 18 383, 385

10 i i , 167 20 365 .

List of Publ ications ! 17 205, 18407 , 10 ii , 199, 20 389 f .

List of Exchanges . and of Libraries to which the Jou rnal issent . 17 198 1 8 400 it , 10 ii ,192 ill , 20 382 if .

Pr inted se rately with independent pagination .